AU2004308974A1 - Kinase inhibitor phosphonate conjugates - Google Patents
Kinase inhibitor phosphonate conjugates Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- AU2004308974A1 AU2004308974A1 AU2004308974A AU2004308974A AU2004308974A1 AU 2004308974 A1 AU2004308974 A1 AU 2004308974A1 AU 2004308974 A AU2004308974 A AU 2004308974A AU 2004308974 A AU2004308974 A AU 2004308974A AU 2004308974 A1 AU2004308974 A1 AU 2004308974A1
- Authority
- AU
- Australia
- Prior art keywords
- compound
- formula
- kinase
- substituted
- pct
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Abandoned
Links
- UEZVMMHDMIWARA-UHFFFAOYSA-M phosphonate Chemical compound [O-]P(=O)=O UEZVMMHDMIWARA-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 title description 97
- 229940043355 kinase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 title description 12
- 239000003757 phosphotransferase inhibitor Substances 0.000 title description 12
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims description 326
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 193
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 claims description 90
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 66
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 claims description 64
- 108091000080 Phosphotransferase Proteins 0.000 claims description 57
- 102000020233 phosphotransferase Human genes 0.000 claims description 57
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 56
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 49
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 claims description 46
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 44
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 39
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 claims description 37
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 37
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 claims description 35
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims description 34
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical class [H]* 0.000 claims description 34
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 31
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 claims description 30
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 30
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 29
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 claims description 27
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 26
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 26
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 claims description 22
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 22
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 claims description 21
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 claims description 18
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 claims description 17
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 14
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 12
- 125000000547 substituted alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 12
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 11
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 10
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 10
- 229910052721 tungsten Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 10
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 claims description 9
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloroform Chemical compound ClC(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- 102000001301 EGF receptor Human genes 0.000 claims description 8
- 108060006698 EGF receptor Proteins 0.000 claims description 8
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-QMMMGPOBSA-N L-tyrosine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000004437 phosphorous atom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000005346 substituted cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000000475 sulfinyl group Chemical group [*:2]S([*:1])=O 0.000 claims description 8
- 101001059454 Homo sapiens Serine/threonine-protein kinase MARK2 Proteins 0.000 claims description 6
- 102100028904 Serine/threonine-protein kinase MARK2 Human genes 0.000 claims description 6
- 101000934996 Homo sapiens Tyrosine-protein kinase JAK3 Proteins 0.000 claims description 5
- 102000004232 Mitogen-Activated Protein Kinase Kinases Human genes 0.000 claims description 5
- 108090000744 Mitogen-Activated Protein Kinase Kinases Proteins 0.000 claims description 5
- 102000001253 Protein Kinase Human genes 0.000 claims description 5
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 claims description 5
- 108060006633 protein kinase Proteins 0.000 claims description 5
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-N tyrosine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 102000003923 Protein Kinase C Human genes 0.000 claims description 4
- 108090000315 Protein Kinase C Proteins 0.000 claims description 4
- 102100025387 Tyrosine-protein kinase JAK3 Human genes 0.000 claims description 4
- 108010056708 bcr-abl Fusion Proteins Proteins 0.000 claims description 4
- 108010042209 insulin receptor tyrosine kinase Proteins 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 108010055723 PDGF receptor tyrosine kinase Proteins 0.000 claims description 3
- 108091008605 VEGF receptors Proteins 0.000 claims description 3
- 102000009484 Vascular Endothelial Growth Factor Receptors Human genes 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 claims description 3
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 claims description 2
- 238000013160 medical therapy Methods 0.000 claims description 2
- 108091008606 PDGF receptors Proteins 0.000 claims 1
- 102000011653 Platelet-Derived Growth Factor Receptors Human genes 0.000 claims 1
- 125000004367 cycloalkylaryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- 108010089193 pattern recognition receptors Proteins 0.000 claims 1
- -1 for example Substances 0.000 description 324
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 106
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 105
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 description 52
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 description 52
- PRXGMEURJXGKOP-UHFFFAOYSA-N NP(N)=O Chemical class NP(N)=O PRXGMEURJXGKOP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 50
- 229940024606 amino acid Drugs 0.000 description 48
- 235000001014 amino acid Nutrition 0.000 description 47
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 47
- ABLZXFCXXLZCGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphorous acid Chemical class OP(O)=O ABLZXFCXXLZCGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 46
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 45
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 45
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 41
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 39
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 38
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 38
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 38
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 36
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 36
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 35
- 102000004196 processed proteins & peptides Human genes 0.000 description 35
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 description 33
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical group C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 32
- 125000005647 linker group Chemical group 0.000 description 32
- 229920001184 polypeptide Polymers 0.000 description 30
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 29
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 description 29
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 28
- 150000005690 diesters Chemical class 0.000 description 28
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 28
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 27
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 25
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 description 25
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 24
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical group C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 24
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 24
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 description 24
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 23
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 23
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 23
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 22
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 22
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 21
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 21
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 20
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 20
- 238000003776 cleavage reaction Methods 0.000 description 19
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 19
- 241000282414 Homo sapiens Species 0.000 description 18
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palladium Chemical compound [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- 230000007017 scission Effects 0.000 description 18
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine (DIPEA) Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 17
- 229940059260 amidate Drugs 0.000 description 17
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 description 17
- 150000003009 phosphonic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 17
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 17
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 16
- FYSNRJHAOHDILO-UHFFFAOYSA-N thionyl chloride Chemical compound ClS(Cl)=O FYSNRJHAOHDILO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 16
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 16
- KXDHJXZQYSOELW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Carbamate Chemical compound NC([O-])=O KXDHJXZQYSOELW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 15
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 15
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 15
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Furan Chemical group C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- 150000004657 carbamic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 15
- NPUKDXXFDDZOKR-LLVKDONJSA-N etomidate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C1=CN=CN1[C@H](C)C1=CC=CC=C1 NPUKDXXFDDZOKR-LLVKDONJSA-N 0.000 description 15
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 15
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 description 14
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 14
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 14
- RIOQSEWOXXDEQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N triphenylphosphine Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 RIOQSEWOXXDEQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 14
- 102000004022 Protein-Tyrosine Kinases Human genes 0.000 description 13
- 108090000412 Protein-Tyrosine Kinases Proteins 0.000 description 13
- 108010073929 Vascular Endothelial Growth Factor A Proteins 0.000 description 13
- 102000005789 Vascular Endothelial Growth Factors Human genes 0.000 description 13
- 108010019530 Vascular Endothelial Growth Factors Proteins 0.000 description 13
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 13
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 13
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 13
- 235000018102 proteins Nutrition 0.000 description 13
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 13
- 125000006413 ring segment Chemical group 0.000 description 13
- QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dicylcohexylcarbodiimide Chemical compound C1CCCCC1N=C=NC1CCCCC1 QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 125000000539 amino acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 12
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 12
- 150000002440 hydroxy compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 12
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazole Chemical group C1=CNC=N1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium carbonate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]C([O-])=O BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 12
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 102000027426 receptor tyrosine kinases Human genes 0.000 description 12
- 108091008598 receptor tyrosine kinases Proteins 0.000 description 12
- UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1 UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 11
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 230000012010 growth Effects 0.000 description 11
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 11
- 230000003834 intracellular effect Effects 0.000 description 11
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 11
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 11
- 210000003819 peripheral blood mononuclear cell Anatomy 0.000 description 11
- XHXFXVLFKHQFAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphoryl trichloride Chemical compound ClP(Cl)(Cl)=O XHXFXVLFKHQFAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 11
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 11
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 11
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical group [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 230000008878 coupling Effects 0.000 description 10
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 description 10
- 239000002207 metabolite Substances 0.000 description 10
- 239000000376 reactant Substances 0.000 description 10
- 239000000523 sample Substances 0.000 description 10
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 10
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 10
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 9
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 9
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 description 9
- 230000002255 enzymatic effect Effects 0.000 description 9
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 9
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 9
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 9
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 description 9
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 description 9
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 9
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 9
- 229940124597 therapeutic agent Drugs 0.000 description 9
- GBXQPDCOMJJCMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M trimethyl-[6-(trimethylazaniumyl)hexyl]azanium;bromide Chemical compound [Br-].C[N+](C)(C)CCCCCC[N+](C)(C)C GBXQPDCOMJJCMJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 9
- 125000003903 2-propenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 8
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia Chemical compound N QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 239000002246 antineoplastic agent Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000012620 biological material Substances 0.000 description 8
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 8
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000007822 coupling agent Substances 0.000 description 8
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 8
- 125000004185 ester group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- ROBXZHNBBCHEIQ-BYPYZUCNSA-N ethyl (2s)-2-aminopropanoate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)[C@H](C)N ROBXZHNBBCHEIQ-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 8
- LZCLXQDLBQLTDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 2-hydroxypropanoate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C(C)O LZCLXQDLBQLTDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 8
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 description 8
- 150000004665 fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 8
- BHEPBYXIRTUNPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydridophosphorus(.) (triplet) Chemical compound [PH] BHEPBYXIRTUNPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 8
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 8
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 8
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 8
- CTSLXHKWHWQRSH-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxalyl chloride Chemical compound ClC(=O)C(Cl)=O CTSLXHKWHWQRSH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 8
- 238000006751 Mitsunobu reaction Methods 0.000 description 7
- ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=C1 ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 238000005804 alkylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 7
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 7
- ITVPBBDAZKBMRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloro-dioxido-oxo-$l^{5}-phosphane;hydron Chemical compound OP(O)(Cl)=O ITVPBBDAZKBMRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000003102 growth factor Substances 0.000 description 7
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 7
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 7
- 239000002777 nucleoside Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 7
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 7
- 210000004881 tumor cell Anatomy 0.000 description 7
- CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetone Chemical compound CC(C)=O CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 208000024893 Acute lymphoblastic leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 6
- 208000014697 Acute lymphocytic leukaemia Diseases 0.000 description 6
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000005517 L01XE01 - Imatinib Substances 0.000 description 6
- XYFCBTPGUUZFHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphine Chemical compound P XYFCBTPGUUZFHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 108010038512 Platelet-Derived Growth Factor Proteins 0.000 description 6
- 102000010780 Platelet-Derived Growth Factor Human genes 0.000 description 6
- 208000006664 Precursor Cell Lymphoblastic Leukemia-Lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 6
- RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrolidine Chemical compound C1CCNC1 RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 6
- HAXFWIACAGNFHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N aldrithiol Chemical compound C=1C=CC=NC=1SSC1=CC=CC=N1 HAXFWIACAGNFHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 125000004450 alkenylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 125000004419 alkynylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 150000001718 carbodiimides Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- PFKFTWBEEFSNDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbonyldiimidazole Chemical compound C1=CN=CN1C(=O)N1C=CN=C1 PFKFTWBEEFSNDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000006071 cream Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 125000003754 ethoxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC)* 0.000 description 6
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 210000001035 gastrointestinal tract Anatomy 0.000 description 6
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- KTUFNOKKBVMGRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imatinib Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCN1CC1=CC=C(C(=O)NC=2C=C(NC=3N=C(C=CN=3)C=3C=NC=CC=3)C(C)=CC=2)C=C1 KTUFNOKKBVMGRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 208000032839 leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 6
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 6
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 6
- 229910000027 potassium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 239000002243 precursor Substances 0.000 description 6
- 238000006722 reduction reaction Methods 0.000 description 6
- 229910000104 sodium hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 239000003765 sweetening agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 230000009466 transformation Effects 0.000 description 6
- 230000032258 transport Effects 0.000 description 6
- 229960004441 tyrosine Drugs 0.000 description 6
- NFDXQGNDWIPXQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-cyclooctyldiazocane Chemical compound C1CCCCCCC1N1NCCCCCC1 NFDXQGNDWIPXQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 208000026310 Breast neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 239000004215 Carbon black (E152) Substances 0.000 description 5
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical class CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycine Chemical compound NCC(O)=O DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 5
- SECXISVLQFMRJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Methylpyrrolidone Chemical compound CN1CCCC1=O SECXISVLQFMRJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 108700020796 Oncogene Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical group CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Threonine Natural products CC(O)C(N)C(O)=O AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 description 5
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 5
- 230000033115 angiogenesis Effects 0.000 description 5
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 5
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 description 5
- 208000029742 colonic neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 230000018109 developmental process Effects 0.000 description 5
- 239000012973 diazabicyclooctane Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000002270 dispersing agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000006073 displacement reaction Methods 0.000 description 5
- 210000002889 endothelial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- 239000003925 fat Substances 0.000 description 5
- 235000019197 fats Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 235000013355 food flavoring agent Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 235000003599 food sweetener Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000001188 haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 229930195733 hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 5
- JBFYUZGYRGXSFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazolide Chemical compound C1=C[N-]C=N1 JBFYUZGYRGXSFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 230000002163 immunogen Effects 0.000 description 5
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 5
- 230000002503 metabolic effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 description 5
- PSHKMPUSSFXUIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N n,n-dimethylpyridin-2-amine Chemical compound CN(C)C1=CC=CC=N1 PSHKMPUSSFXUIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 5
- 208000002154 non-small cell lung carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 125000003835 nucleoside group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 230000003647 oxidation Effects 0.000 description 5
- 238000007254 oxidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 5
- 229910052763 palladium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 235000021317 phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 229910052698 phosphorus Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 239000003495 polar organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 5
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 5
- QBERHIJABFXGRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M rhodium;triphenylphosphane;chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].[Rh].C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 QBERHIJABFXGRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 5
- 239000000375 suspending agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- UJLAWZDWDVHWOW-YPMHNXCESA-N tofacitinib Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CCN(C(=O)CC#N)C[C@@H]1N(C)C1=NC=NC2=C1C=CN2 UJLAWZDWDVHWOW-YPMHNXCESA-N 0.000 description 5
- 238000012384 transportation and delivery Methods 0.000 description 5
- 208000029729 tumor suppressor gene on chromosome 11 Diseases 0.000 description 5
- PUPZLCDOIYMWBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N (+/-)-1,3-Butanediol Chemical compound CC(O)CCO PUPZLCDOIYMWBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- WEVYNIUIFUYDGI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[6-[4-(trifluoromethoxy)anilino]-4-pyrimidinyl]benzamide Chemical compound NC(=O)C1=CC=CC(C=2N=CN=C(NC=3C=CC(OC(F)(F)F)=CC=3)C=2)=C1 WEVYNIUIFUYDGI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- GRFNBEZIAWKNCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-pyridinol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CN=C1 GRFNBEZIAWKNCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- PAYRUJLWNCNPSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Aniline Chemical compound NC1=CC=CC=C1 PAYRUJLWNCNPSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N Ascorbic acid Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 208000032791 BCR-ABL1 positive chronic myelogenous leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 206010006187 Breast cancer Diseases 0.000 description 4
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Carbonate Chemical compound [O-]C([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- 108010016626 Dipeptides Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 108090000371 Esterases Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 206010051066 Gastrointestinal stromal tumour Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 206010018338 Glioma Diseases 0.000 description 4
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glutamic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N L-aspartic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(O)=O CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 4
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 4
- ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-leucine Chemical compound CC(C)C[C@H](N)C(O)=O ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 4
- AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-GBXIJSLDSA-N L-threonine Chemical compound C[C@@H](O)[C@H](N)C(O)=O AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-GBXIJSLDSA-N 0.000 description 4
- BVMWIXWOIGJRGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N NP(O)=O Chemical compound NP(O)=O BVMWIXWOIGJRGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 108091005804 Peptidases Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 102000035195 Peptidases Human genes 0.000 description 4
- GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperazine Chemical compound C1CNCCN1 GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperidine Chemical compound C1CCNCC1 NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 201000004681 Psoriasis Diseases 0.000 description 4
- KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrole Chemical compound C=1C=CNC=1 KAESVJOAVNADME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 4
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical compound [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiophene Chemical group C=1C=CSC=1 YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000004473 Threonine Substances 0.000 description 4
- 208000024770 Thyroid neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 4
- BIIVYFLTOXDAOV-YVEFUNNKSA-N alvocidib Chemical compound O[C@@H]1CN(C)CC[C@@H]1C1=C(O)C=C(O)C2=C1OC(C=1C(=CC=CC=1)Cl)=CC2=O BIIVYFLTOXDAOV-YVEFUNNKSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229950010817 alvocidib Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 229910021529 ammonia Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 239000007900 aqueous suspension Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000004663 cell proliferation Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000001413 cellular effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 229940044683 chemotherapy drug Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 239000003086 colorant Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000002648 combination therapy Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000007859 condensation product Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 4
- FAMRKDQNMBBFBR-BQYQJAHWSA-N diethyl azodicarboxylate Substances CCOC(=O)\N=N\C(=O)OCC FAMRKDQNMBBFBR-BQYQJAHWSA-N 0.000 description 4
- QIGLJVBIRIXQRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 2-amino-4-methylpentanoate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C(N)CC(C)C QIGLJVBIRIXQRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- SLKZIPLLOLLLPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 3-hydroxy-2-methylpropanoate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C(C)CO SLKZIPLLOLLLPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229940116333 ethyl lactate Drugs 0.000 description 4
- FAMRKDQNMBBFBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl n-ethoxycarbonyliminocarbamate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)N=NC(=O)OCC FAMRKDQNMBBFBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000000605 extraction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000002496 gastric effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 201000011243 gastrointestinal stromal tumor Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 230000014509 gene expression Effects 0.000 description 4
- 229940080856 gleevec Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 235000011187 glycerol Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 239000012442 inert solvent Substances 0.000 description 4
- NOESYZHRGYRDHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N insulin Chemical compound N1C(=O)C(NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)CN)C(C)CC)CSSCC(C(NC(CO)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NC(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)NC(CCC(N)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(N)=O)C(=O)NC(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)NC(CSSCC(NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(C)NC(=O)C(CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC=2NC=NC=2)NC(=O)C(CO)NC(=O)CNC2=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)NCC(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC=CC=3)C(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC=CC=3)C(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC(O)=CC=3)C(=O)NC(C(C)O)C(=O)N3C(CCC3)C(=O)NC(CCCCN)C(=O)NC(C)C(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(N)=O)C(O)=O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)CC)NC(=O)C(CO)NC(=O)C(C(C)O)NC(=O)C1CSSCC2NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(N)CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(C)C)CC1=CN=CN1 NOESYZHRGYRDHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 4
- 210000004072 lung Anatomy 0.000 description 4
- 239000002609 medium Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000000250 methylamino group Chemical group [H]N(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- 125000000325 methylidene group Chemical group [H]C([H])=* 0.000 description 4
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000002773 nucleotide Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000003729 nucleotide group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 150000007530 organic bases Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 150000002903 organophosphorus compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 230000003132 peptidolytic effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 235000011007 phosphoric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- LFGREXWGYUGZLY-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphoryl Chemical group [P]=O LFGREXWGYUGZLY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 230000000704 physical effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000002798 polar solvent Substances 0.000 description 4
- NLKNQRATVPKPDG-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium iodide Substances [K+].[I-] NLKNQRATVPKPDG-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 238000011160 research Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- 206010041823 squamous cell carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000003396 thiol group Chemical group [H]S* 0.000 description 4
- 229960002898 threonine Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-REOHCLBHSA-N (2S)-2-Amino-3-hydroxypropansäure Chemical compound OC[C@H](N)C(O)=O MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 3
- HRBGUGQWTMBDTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3,4-tri(propan-2-yl)benzenesulfonyl chloride Chemical compound CC(C)C1=CC=C(S(Cl)(=O)=O)C(C(C)C)=C1C(C)C HRBGUGQWTMBDTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- GFMMXOIFOQCCGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2-chloro-4-iodoanilino)-N-(cyclopropylmethoxy)-3,4-difluorobenzamide Chemical compound C=1C=C(I)C=C(Cl)C=1NC1=C(F)C(F)=CC=C1C(=O)NOCC1CC1 GFMMXOIFOQCCGU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- JMTMSDXUXJISAY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2H-benzotriazol-4-ol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC2=C1N=NN2 JMTMSDXUXJISAY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000004475 Arginine Substances 0.000 description 3
- 241000416162 Astragalus gummifer Species 0.000 description 3
- MLDQJTXFUGDVEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N BAY-43-9006 Chemical compound C1=NC(C(=O)NC)=CC(OC=2C=CC(NC(=O)NC=3C=C(C(Cl)=CC=3)C(F)(F)F)=CC=2)=C1 MLDQJTXFUGDVEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 108010006303 Carboxypeptidases Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 102000005367 Carboxypeptidases Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 201000009030 Carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 208000010833 Chronic myeloid leukaemia Diseases 0.000 description 3
- BWGNESOTFCXPMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dihydrogen disulfide Chemical compound SS BWGNESOTFCXPMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 241000196324 Embryophyta Species 0.000 description 3
- IAYPIBMASNFSPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylene oxide Chemical compound C1CO1 IAYPIBMASNFSPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 3
- SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Indole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC=CC2=C1 SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 102000004877 Insulin Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108090001061 Insulin Proteins 0.000 description 3
- XUJNEKJLAYXESH-REOHCLBHSA-N L-Cysteine Chemical compound SC[C@H](N)C(O)=O XUJNEKJLAYXESH-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 3
- QNAYBMKLOCPYGJ-REOHCLBHSA-N L-alanine Chemical compound C[C@H](N)C(O)=O QNAYBMKLOCPYGJ-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 3
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-P L-argininium(2+) Chemical compound NC(=[NH2+])NCCC[C@H]([NH3+])C(O)=O ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-P 0.000 description 3
- HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-histidine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CN=CN1 HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 3
- AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-WHFBIAKZSA-N L-isoleucine Chemical compound CC[C@H](C)[C@H](N)C(O)=O AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-WHFBIAKZSA-N 0.000 description 3
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-lysine Chemical compound NCCCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 3
- COLNVLDHVKWLRT-QMMMGPOBSA-N L-phenylalanine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=CC=C1 COLNVLDHVKWLRT-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 3
- QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-VIFPVBQESA-N L-tryptophane Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C[C@H](N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 3
- UIARLYUEJFELEN-LROUJFHJSA-N LSM-1231 Chemical compound C12=C3N4C5=CC=CC=C5C3=C3C(=O)NCC3=C2C2=CC=CC=C2N1[C@]1(C)[C@](CO)(O)C[C@H]4O1 UIARLYUEJFELEN-LROUJFHJSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 235000010643 Leucaena leucocephala Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 240000007472 Leucaena leucocephala Species 0.000 description 3
- ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Leucine Natural products CC(C)CC(N)C(O)=O ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- WMFOQBRAJBCJND-UHFFFAOYSA-M Lithium hydroxide Chemical compound [Li+].[OH-] WMFOQBRAJBCJND-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lysine Natural products NCCCCC(N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000004472 Lysine Substances 0.000 description 3
- 208000033761 Myelogenous Chronic BCR-ABL Positive Leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 3
- LTBRACVJRXLQHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N OP(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical compound OP(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 LTBRACVJRXLQHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 206010061902 Pancreatic neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 3
- MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Serine Natural products OCC(N)C(O)=O MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 208000005718 Stomach Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 229920001615 Tragacanth Polymers 0.000 description 3
- KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Valine Natural products CC(C)C(N)C(O)=O KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000008186 active pharmaceutical agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000004279 alanine Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 229960003767 alanine Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000004453 alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000003963 antioxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000006708 antioxidants Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000000010 aprotic solvent Substances 0.000 description 3
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N arginine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCNC(N)=N ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229960003121 arginine Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 229960005261 aspartic acid Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000005604 azodicarboxylate group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- XMIIGOLPHOKFCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-phenylpropanoic acid Natural products OC(=O)CCC1=CC=CC=C1 XMIIGOLPHOKFCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000001735 carboxylic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 238000004113 cell culture Methods 0.000 description 3
- 210000000170 cell membrane Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 230000035567 cellular accumulation Effects 0.000 description 3
- FZFAMSAMCHXGEF-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloro formate Chemical compound ClOC=O FZFAMSAMCHXGEF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000013270 controlled release Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000007796 conventional method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- XUJNEKJLAYXESH-UHFFFAOYSA-N cysteine Natural products SCC(N)C(O)=O XUJNEKJLAYXESH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 235000018417 cysteine Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 229960002433 cysteine Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 230000001419 dependent effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000010511 deprotection reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 description 3
- MVCOAUNKQVWQHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N doramapimod Chemical compound C1=CC(C)=CC=C1N1C(NC(=O)NC=2C3=CC=CC=C3C(OCCN3CCOCC3)=CC=2)=CC(C(C)(C)C)=N1 MVCOAUNKQVWQHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229950005521 doramapimod Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 206010017758 gastric cancer Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 229960002989 glutamic acid Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 235000013922 glutamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000004220 glutamic acid Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N histidine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CN=CN1 HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229960002885 histidine Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 238000007327 hydrogenolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000001841 imino group Chemical group [H]N=* 0.000 description 3
- 230000001965 increasing effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000000968 intestinal effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoleucine Natural products CCC(C)C(N)C(O)=O AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229960000310 isoleucine Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 229960003136 leucine Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 229940057995 liquid paraffin Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 230000003211 malignant effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 3
- 230000000813 microbial effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- BMGQWWVMWDBQGC-IIFHNQTCSA-N midostaurin Chemical compound CN([C@H]1[C@H]([C@]2(C)O[C@@H](N3C4=CC=CC=C4C4=C5C(=O)NCC5=C5C6=CC=CC=C6N2C5=C43)C1)OC)C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 BMGQWWVMWDBQGC-IIFHNQTCSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229950010895 midostaurin Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 239000002480 mineral oil Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000000740 n-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 3
- 230000003000 nontoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000004006 olive oil Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000008390 olive oil Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 150000002894 organic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 230000036961 partial effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- IZUPBVBPLAPZRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N pentachlorophenol Chemical compound OC1=C(Cl)C(Cl)=C(Cl)C(Cl)=C1Cl IZUPBVBPLAPZRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 150000002989 phenols Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- NQRYGPXAYYDKJB-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenyl hydrogen phosphonate Chemical compound OP(=O)OC1=CC=CC=C1 NQRYGPXAYYDKJB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000010452 phosphate Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910000073 phosphorus hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 230000035755 proliferation Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- UBQKCCHYAOITMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridin-2-ol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=N1 UBQKCCHYAOITMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000035484 reaction time Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000009257 reactivity Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000012216 screening Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229960001153 serine Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229960003787 sorafenib Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 3
- 208000017572 squamous cell neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 3
- 201000011549 stomach cancer Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 150000003460 sulfonic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 239000011593 sulfur Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000002195 synergetic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000008685 targeting Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000005747 tumor angiogenesis Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- 229920002554 vinyl polymer Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 239000011995 wilkinson's catalyst Substances 0.000 description 3
- KWGRBVOPPLSCSI-WPRPVWTQSA-N (-)-ephedrine Chemical compound CN[C@@H](C)[C@H](O)C1=CC=CC=C1 KWGRBVOPPLSCSI-WPRPVWTQSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000000180 1,2-diols Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- AZQWKYJCGOJGHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-benzoquinone Chemical compound O=C1C=CC(=O)C=C1 AZQWKYJCGOJGHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LMDZBCPBFSXMTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-Ethyl-3-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)carbodiimide Substances CCN=C=NCCCN(C)C LMDZBCPBFSXMTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BJHCYTJNPVGSBZ-YXSASFKJSA-N 1-[4-[6-amino-5-[(Z)-methoxyiminomethyl]pyrimidin-4-yl]oxy-2-chlorophenyl]-3-ethylurea Chemical compound CCNC(=O)Nc1ccc(Oc2ncnc(N)c2\C=N/OC)cc1Cl BJHCYTJNPVGSBZ-YXSASFKJSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MMMZJMRWWRQXJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-chlorophospholane Chemical class ClP1CCCC1 MMMZJMRWWRQXJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BAUWRHPMUVYFOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methylpiperidin-4-ol Chemical compound CN1CCC(O)CC1 BAUWRHPMUVYFOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VBICKXHEKHSIBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-monostearoylglycerol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(O)CO VBICKXHEKHSIBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000453 2,2,2-trichloroethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C(Cl)(Cl)Cl 0.000 description 2
- QHSCIWIRXWFIGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-amino-2-methylpentanedioic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(N)(C)CCC(O)=O QHSCIWIRXWFIGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IZHVBANLECCAGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxy-3-(octadecanoyloxy)propyl octadecanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(O)COC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC IZHVBANLECCAGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004398 2-methyl-2-butyl group Chemical group CC(C)(CC)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000000094 2-phenylethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 125000001494 2-propynyl group Chemical group [H]C#CC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004105 2-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([*])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000002774 3,4-dimethoxybenzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C(OC([H])([H])[H])=C1OC([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- FPQQSJJWHUJYPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(dimethylamino)propyliminomethylidene-ethylazanium;chloride Chemical compound Cl.CCN=C=NCCCN(C)C FPQQSJJWHUJYPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VCKPUUFAIGNJHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-hydroxykynurenine Chemical compound OC(=O)C(N)CC(=O)C1=CC=CC(O)=C1N VCKPUUFAIGNJHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004917 3-methyl-2-butyl group Chemical group CC(C(C)*)C 0.000 description 2
- 125000003349 3-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([H])C([*])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- JOOXCMJARBKPKM-UHFFFAOYSA-M 4-oxopentanoate Chemical compound CC(=O)CCC([O-])=O JOOXCMJARBKPKM-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- KDDQRKBRJSGMQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-thiazolyl Chemical group [C]1=CSC=N1 KDDQRKBRJSGMQE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RKEYKDXXZCICFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-hydroxypipecolic acid Chemical compound OC1CCC(C(O)=O)NC1 RKEYKDXXZCICFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CWDWFSXUQODZGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-thiazolyl Chemical group [C]1=CN=CS1 CWDWFSXUQODZGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KDCGOANMDULRCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7H-purine Chemical compound N1=CNC2=NC=NC2=C1 KDCGOANMDULRCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UJOBWOGCFQCDNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9H-carbazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=CC=CC=C3NC2=C1 UJOBWOGCFQCDNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 244000215068 Acacia senegal Species 0.000 description 2
- 235000006491 Acacia senegal Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 108090000531 Amidohydrolases Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000004092 Amidohydrolases Human genes 0.000 description 2
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O Ammonium Chemical compound [NH4+] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 2
- 235000003911 Arachis Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 244000105624 Arachis hypogaea Species 0.000 description 2
- XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Argon Chemical compound [Ar] XKRFYHLGVUSROY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Asparagine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC(N)=O DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LSNNMFCWUKXFEE-UHFFFAOYSA-M Bisulfite Chemical compound OS([O-])=O LSNNMFCWUKXFEE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 206010005003 Bladder cancer Diseases 0.000 description 2
- MRABAEUHTLLEML-UHFFFAOYSA-N Butyl lactate Chemical compound CCCCOC(=O)C(C)O MRABAEUHTLLEML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001433 C-terminal amino-acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108090000322 Cholinesterases Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000003914 Cholinesterases Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 206010009944 Colon cancer Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000011231 Crohn disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N D-Glucitol Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N D-glucitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000006820 DNA synthesis Effects 0.000 description 2
- XBPCUCUWBYBCDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dicyclohexylamine Chemical compound C1CCCCC1NC1CCCCC1 XBPCUCUWBYBCDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000002699 Digestive System Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 2
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-M Formate Chemical compound [O-]C=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 206010017993 Gastrointestinal neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 208000032612 Glial tumor Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000004471 Glycine Substances 0.000 description 2
- 102000003886 Glycoproteins Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090000288 Glycoproteins Proteins 0.000 description 2
- ZRALSGWEFCBTJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Guanidine Chemical compound NC(N)=N ZRALSGWEFCBTJO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920000084 Gum arabic Polymers 0.000 description 2
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LCWXJXMHJVIJFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydroxylysine Natural products NCC(O)CC(N)CC(O)=O LCWXJXMHJVIJFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PMMYEEVYMWASQN-DMTCNVIQSA-N Hydroxyproline Chemical compound O[C@H]1CN[C@H](C(O)=O)C1 PMMYEEVYMWASQN-DMTCNVIQSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010024121 Janus Kinases Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000015617 Janus Kinases Human genes 0.000 description 2
- QUOGESRFPZDMMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N L-Homoarginine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCCNC(N)=N QUOGESRFPZDMMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-Proline Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1 ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-REOHCLBHSA-N L-asparagine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(N)=O DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(N)=O ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 2
- QUOGESRFPZDMMT-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-homoarginine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCCCNC(N)=N QUOGESRFPZDMMT-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FFEARJCKVFRZRR-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-methionine Chemical compound CSCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O FFEARJCKVFRZRR-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-valine Chemical compound CC(C)[C@H](N)C(O)=O KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000005411 L01XE02 - Gefitinib Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000005551 L01XE03 - Erlotinib Substances 0.000 description 2
- 102000007651 Macrophage Colony-Stimulating Factor Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010046938 Macrophage Colony-Stimulating Factor Proteins 0.000 description 2
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Morpholine Chemical group C1COCCN1 YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000699666 Mus <mouse, genus> Species 0.000 description 2
- NQTADLQHYWFPDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Hydroxysuccinimide Chemical compound ON1C(=O)CCC1=O NQTADLQHYWFPDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Naphthalene Chemical class C1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010030155 Oesophageal carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 102000043276 Oncogene Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 241000283973 Oryctolagus cuniculus Species 0.000 description 2
- 108010064785 Phospholipases Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000015439 Phospholipases Human genes 0.000 description 2
- OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphorus Chemical compound [P] OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102000003666 Placenta Growth Factor Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108010082093 Placenta Growth Factor Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 206010035226 Plasma cell myeloma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Proline Natural products OC(=O)C1CCCN1 ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000000236 Prostatic Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000004365 Protease Substances 0.000 description 2
- WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazole Chemical group C=1C=NNC=1 WTKZEGDFNFYCGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LOUPRKONTZGTKE-WZBLMQSHSA-N Quinine Chemical compound C([C@H]([C@H](C1)C=C)C2)C[N@@]1[C@@H]2[C@H](O)C1=CC=NC2=CC=C(OC)C=C21 LOUPRKONTZGTKE-WZBLMQSHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000700159 Rattus Species 0.000 description 2
- 208000015634 Rectal Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010038923 Retinopathy Diseases 0.000 description 2
- KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium Chemical compound [Na] KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Carbonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]C([O-])=O CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- PXIPVTKHYLBLMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium azide Chemical compound [Na+].[N-]=[N+]=[N-] PXIPVTKHYLBLMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sulfate Chemical compound [O-]S([O-])(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 108010009583 Transforming Growth Factors Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000009618 Transforming Growth Factors Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 206010052779 Transplant rejections Diseases 0.000 description 2
- RHQDFWAXVIIEBN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trifluoroethanol Chemical compound OCC(F)(F)F RHQDFWAXVIIEBN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000007983 Tris buffer Substances 0.000 description 2
- QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tryptophan Natural products C1=CC=C2C(CC(N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000007097 Urinary Bladder Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000002495 Uterine Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 108010053099 Vascular Endothelial Growth Factor Receptor-2 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102100033177 Vascular endothelial growth factor receptor 2 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 238000010521 absorption reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000010489 acacia gum Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000035508 accumulation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000009825 accumulation Methods 0.000 description 2
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid Substances CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;2,3,4,5,6-pentahydroxyhexanal;sodium Chemical compound [Na].CC(O)=O.OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C=O DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000011149 active material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 208000009956 adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000001476 alcoholic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000003513 alkali Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000002877 alkyl aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000005907 alkyl ester group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000029936 alkylation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000002870 angiogenesis inducing agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000002491 angiogenic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000001450 anions Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- MWPLVEDNUUSJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N anthracene Chemical class C1=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3C=C21 MWPLVEDNUUSJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000013459 approach Methods 0.000 description 2
- 150000007860 aryl ester derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 235000010323 ascorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229960005070 ascorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000011668 ascorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960001230 asparagine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000009582 asparagine Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000003704 aspartic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- AAMATCKFMHVIDO-UHFFFAOYSA-N azane;1h-pyrrole Chemical compound N.C=1C=CNC=1 AAMATCKFMHVIDO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HONIICLYMWZJFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N azetidine Chemical compound C1CNC1 HONIICLYMWZJFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IADUEWIQBXOCDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N azetidine-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1CCN1 IADUEWIQBXOCDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004069 aziridinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid group Chemical group C(C1=CC=CC=C1)(=O)O WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001743 benzylic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000001584 benzyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC1=CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 2
- OQFSQFPPLPISGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-carboxyaspartic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)C(C(O)=O)C(O)=O OQFSQFPPLPISGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002619 bicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000012472 biological sample Substances 0.000 description 2
- IMHDGJOMLMDPJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N biphenyl-2,2'-diol Chemical group OC1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1O IMHDGJOMLMDPJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000009835 boiling Methods 0.000 description 2
- 210000000481 breast Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 244000309464 bull Species 0.000 description 2
- 235000019437 butane-1,3-diol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000001191 butyl (2R)-2-hydroxypropanoate Substances 0.000 description 2
- QTXGEBYBEUTDNZ-LURJTMIESA-N butyl (2s)-2-amino-3-hydroxypropanoate Chemical compound CCCCOC(=O)[C@@H](N)CO QTXGEBYBEUTDNZ-LURJTMIESA-N 0.000 description 2
- RJJXSCQQRYCPLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N butyl 2-aminopropanoate Chemical compound CCCCOC(=O)C(C)N RJJXSCQQRYCPLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KDRCDMBIFKAPIG-UHFFFAOYSA-N butyl 2-bromo-3-phenylpropanoate Chemical compound CCCCOC(=O)C(Br)CC1=CC=CC=C1 KDRCDMBIFKAPIG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FJDQFPXHSGXQBY-UHFFFAOYSA-L caesium carbonate Chemical compound [Cs+].[Cs+].[O-]C([O-])=O FJDQFPXHSGXQBY-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 229910000024 caesium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960005069 calcium Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000001506 calcium phosphate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910000389 calcium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 235000011010 calcium phosphates Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 2
- CREMABGTGYGIQB-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbon carbon Chemical compound C.C CREMABGTGYGIQB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000011203 carbon fibre reinforced carbon Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000004649 carbonic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000001733 carboxylic acid esters Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- CTZOPIRFQQMWGR-UHFFFAOYSA-N carboxyoxymethyl 2,2-dimethylpropanoate Chemical group CC(C)(C)C(=O)OCOC(O)=O CTZOPIRFQQMWGR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000012876 carrier material Substances 0.000 description 2
- YCIMNLLNPGFGHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N catechol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=C1O YCIMNLLNPGFGHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000001768 cations Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000002738 chelating agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- STVKLDUINKMZFE-RQNOJGIXSA-N chembl314627 Chemical compound N1([C@H]2CC[C@@H](CC2)N2N=C(C3=C(N)N=CN=C32)C=2C=C(C(=CC=2)NC(=O)C=2N(C3=CC=CC=C3C=2)C)OC)CCN(C)CC1 STVKLDUINKMZFE-RQNOJGIXSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000005829 chemical entities Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000007795 chemical reaction product Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000002603 chloroethyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])Cl 0.000 description 2
- 230000001684 chronic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000001072 colon Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 238000009833 condensation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000005494 condensation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000012084 conversion product Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000005676 cyclic carbonates Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 230000001086 cytosolic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- YSMODUONRAFBET-UHFFFAOYSA-N delta-DL-hydroxylysine Natural products NCC(O)CCC(N)C(O)=O YSMODUONRAFBET-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000013461 design Methods 0.000 description 2
- MHDVGSVTJDSBDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N dibenzyl ether Chemical class C=1C=CC=CC=1COCC1=CC=CC=C1 MHDVGSVTJDSBDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BNKDGTGYTVFGBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethoxyphosphorylmethyl trifluoromethanesulfonate Chemical compound CCOP(=O)(OCC)COS(=O)(=O)C(F)(F)F BNKDGTGYTVFGBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000004069 differentiation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000001079 digestive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229960001760 dimethyl sulfoxide Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 150000002009 diols Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenyl Chemical class C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000005982 diphenylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])(*)C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- 238000004821 distillation Methods 0.000 description 2
- PMMYEEVYMWASQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N dl-hydroxyproline Natural products OC1C[NH2+]C(C([O-])=O)C1 PMMYEEVYMWASQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AAKJLRGGTJKAMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N erlotinib Chemical compound C=12C=C(OCCOC)C(OCCOC)=CC2=NC=NC=1NC1=CC=CC(C#C)=C1 AAKJLRGGTJKAMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960001433 erlotinib Drugs 0.000 description 2
- YSMODUONRAFBET-UHNVWZDZSA-N erythro-5-hydroxy-L-lysine Chemical compound NC[C@H](O)CC[C@H](N)C(O)=O YSMODUONRAFBET-UHNVWZDZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000002170 ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- KHRLPZJTPHCMSQ-YFKPBYRVSA-N ethyl (2s)-2-(methylamino)propanoate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)[C@H](C)NC KHRLPZJTPHCMSQ-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CJGXMNONHNZEQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 2-amino-3-phenylpropanoate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=CC=C1 CJGXMNONHNZEQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WNFUWONOILPKNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 2-bromo-3-methylbutanoate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C(Br)C(C)C WNFUWONOILPKNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MVCUFNYFDQMSTE-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 2-bromo-3-phenylpropanoate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C(Br)CC1=CC=CC=C1 MVCUFNYFDQMSTE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VTORDCJYLAYUQF-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 3-bromo-2-methylpropanoate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C(C)CBr VTORDCJYLAYUQF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZSSJVIZMYWCUOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 5-amino-2-hydroxy-5-oxopentanoate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C(O)CCC(N)=O ZSSJVIZMYWCUOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940093499 ethyl acetate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000019439 ethyl acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000001640 fractional crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- XGALLCVXEZPNRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N gefitinib Chemical compound C=12C=C(OCCCN3CCOCC3)C(OC)=CC2=NC=NC=1NC1=CC=C(F)C(Cl)=C1 XGALLCVXEZPNRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960002584 gefitinib Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000007903 gelatin capsule Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N glutamine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCC(N)=O ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960002743 glutamine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 150000004820 halides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 238000010438 heat treatment Methods 0.000 description 2
- 201000002222 hemangioblastoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 201000011066 hemangioma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- BXWNKGSJHAJOGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexadecan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO BXWNKGSJHAJOGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZTVZLYBCZNMWCF-UHFFFAOYSA-N homocystine Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)C([NH3+])CCSSCCC([NH3+])C([O-])=O ZTVZLYBCZNMWCF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000004677 hydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- IXCSERBJSXMMFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen chloride Substances Cl.Cl IXCSERBJSXMMFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910000041 hydrogen chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 238000005984 hydrogenation reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000003301 hydrolyzing effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- QJHBJHUKURJDLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxy-L-lysine Natural products NCCCCC(NO)C(O)=O QJHBJHUKURJDLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960002591 hydroxyproline Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229960002411 imatinib Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000011065 in-situ storage Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000003701 inert diluent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 208000027866 inflammatory disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 238000001802 infusion Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229940125396 insulin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000000904 isoindolyl group Chemical group C=1(NC=C2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000002183 isoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000001786 isothiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- YGPSJZOEDVAXAB-UHFFFAOYSA-N kynurenine Chemical compound OC(=O)C(N)CC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1N YGPSJZOEDVAXAB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N lactic acid Chemical compound CC(O)C(O)=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000010410 layer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000007937 lozenge Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960003646 lysine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000011777 magnesium Substances 0.000 description 2
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 230000014759 maintenance of location Effects 0.000 description 2
- 208000015486 malignant pancreatic neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000008018 melting Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000002844 melting Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000004060 metabolic process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000001394 metastastic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 206010061289 metastatic neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 229930182817 methionine Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 210000000110 microvilli Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 235000010446 mineral oil Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000001788 mono and diglycerides of fatty acids Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000001620 monocyclic carbocycle group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 210000001616 monocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000000178 monomer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000000465 moulding Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000036457 multidrug resistance Effects 0.000 description 2
- 201000000050 myeloid neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 230000001613 neoplastic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 description 2
- 239000000346 nonvolatile oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000003833 nucleoside derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(C)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000012053 oil suspension Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003883 ointment base Substances 0.000 description 2
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N oleic acid group Chemical group C(CCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC)(=O)O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001181 organosilyl group Chemical class [SiH3]* 0.000 description 2
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000006505 p-cyanobenzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1C#N)C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 125000006503 p-nitrobenzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1[N+]([O-])=O)C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 125000000636 p-nitrophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1*)[N+]([O-])=O 0.000 description 2
- 201000002528 pancreatic cancer Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000008443 pancreatic carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000003076 paracrine Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000012188 paraffin wax Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000002245 particle Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000005192 partition Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000006072 paste Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000003538 pentan-3-yl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- LCPDWSOZIOUXRV-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenoxyacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)COC1=CC=CC=C1 LCPDWSOZIOUXRV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960005190 phenylalanine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- COLNVLDHVKWLRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylalanine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=CC=C1 COLNVLDHVKWLRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K phosphate Chemical compound [O-]P([O-])([O-])=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 2
- 150000003904 phospholipids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000003007 phosphonic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000011574 phosphorus Substances 0.000 description 2
- UHZYTMXLRWXGPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphorus pentachloride Chemical compound ClP(Cl)(Cl)(Cl)Cl UHZYTMXLRWXGPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000026731 phosphorylation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000006366 phosphorylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000001766 physiological effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003880 polar aprotic solvent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920000729 poly(L-lysine) polymer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000010482 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000244 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920000053 polysorbate 80 Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000013855 polyvinylpyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229920000036 polyvinylpyrrolidone Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 230000002335 preservative effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229960002429 proline Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000011321 prophylaxis Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000001501 propionyl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- QELSKZZBTMNZEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylparaben Chemical compound CCCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 QELSKZZBTMNZEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000019833 protease Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000246 pyrimidin-2-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=NC(*)=NC([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000004527 pyrimidin-4-yl group Chemical group N1=CN=C(C=C1)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004528 pyrimidin-5-yl group Chemical group N1=CN=CC(=C1)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- 206010038038 rectal cancer Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 201000001275 rectum cancer Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 238000012552 review Methods 0.000 description 2
- 206010039073 rheumatoid arthritis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-M salicylate Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=C1C([O-])=O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 229960001860 salicylate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 210000002966 serum Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 238000007086 side reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000012312 sodium hydride Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000600 sorbitol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010356 sorbitol Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000008117 stearic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000003440 styrenes Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 238000000859 sublimation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000008022 sublimation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000002459 sustained effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000012385 systemic delivery Methods 0.000 description 2
- UXXQOJXBIDBUAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N tandutinib Chemical compound COC1=CC2=C(N3CCN(CC3)C(=O)NC=3C=CC(OC(C)C)=CC=3)N=CN=C2C=C1OCCCN1CCCCC1 UXXQOJXBIDBUAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ILMRJRBKQSSXGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl(dimethyl)silicon Chemical group C[Si](C)C(C)(C)C ILMRJRBKQSSXGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HLZKNKRTKFSKGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetradecan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCO HLZKNKRTKFSKGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003718 tetrahydrofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000003507 tetrahydrothiofenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000002562 thickening agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000004149 thio group Chemical group *S* 0.000 description 2
- 201000002510 thyroid cancer Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000013076 thyroid tumor Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 125000002088 tosyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1C([H])([H])[H])S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 2
- 231100000331 toxic Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 230000002588 toxic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- FGMPLJWBKKVCDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-L-hydroxy-proline Natural products ON1CCCC1C(O)=O FGMPLJWBKKVCDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000000844 transformation Methods 0.000 description 2
- ZCPSWAFANXCCOT-UHFFFAOYSA-N trichloromethanesulfonyl chloride Chemical compound ClC(Cl)(Cl)S(Cl)(=O)=O ZCPSWAFANXCCOT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960004799 tryptophan Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000004614 tumor growth Effects 0.000 description 2
- 201000005112 urinary bladder cancer Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 210000002700 urine Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 206010046766 uterine cancer Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000004474 valine Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000002792 vascular Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000004862 vasculogenesis Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229950000578 vatalanib Drugs 0.000 description 2
- YCOYDOIWSSHVCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N vatalanib Chemical compound C1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1NC(C1=CC=CC=C11)=NN=C1CC1=CC=NC=C1 YCOYDOIWSSHVCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000015112 vegetable and seed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000008158 vegetable oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000001993 wax Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000010626 work up procedure Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000001834 xanthenyl group Chemical group C1=CC=CC=2OC3=CC=CC=C3C(C12)* 0.000 description 2
- OYIYCLWRTHVPMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N (2,3,3,4-tetramethyl-1-silylpyrrolidin-2-yl)silane Chemical compound CC1CN([SiH3])C(C)([SiH3])C1(C)C OYIYCLWRTHVPMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OZLIBRFWDOSHRS-UHFFFAOYSA-N (2,5-dioxopyrrolidin-1-yl) 2-cyanoacetate Chemical compound N#CCC(=O)ON1C(=O)CCC1=O OZLIBRFWDOSHRS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SSJJAGQNMWUDET-UHFFFAOYSA-N (2-amino-2-methylpropyl)phosphonic acid Chemical compound CC(C)(N)CP(O)(O)=O SSJJAGQNMWUDET-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N (2R)-2-hydroxy-2-phenylacetic acid Chemical compound O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1.O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1 QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XJXHGWBUSOZIKC-VIFPVBQESA-N (2S)-2-amino-3-(2-ethoxy-5-nitrophenyl)propanoic acid Chemical compound CCOc1ccc(cc1C[C@H](N)C(O)=O)[N+]([O-])=O XJXHGWBUSOZIKC-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 1
- YOFPFYYTUIARDI-ZCFIWIBFSA-N (2r)-2-aminooctanedioic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](N)CCCCCC(O)=O YOFPFYYTUIARDI-ZCFIWIBFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LNAZSHAWQACDHT-XIYTZBAFSA-N (2r,3r,4s,5r,6s)-4,5-dimethoxy-2-(methoxymethyl)-3-[(2s,3r,4s,5r,6r)-3,4,5-trimethoxy-6-(methoxymethyl)oxan-2-yl]oxy-6-[(2r,3r,4s,5r,6r)-4,5,6-trimethoxy-2-(methoxymethyl)oxan-3-yl]oxyoxane Chemical compound CO[C@@H]1[C@@H](OC)[C@H](OC)[C@@H](COC)O[C@H]1O[C@H]1[C@H](OC)[C@@H](OC)[C@H](O[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](OC)[C@H](OC)O[C@@H]2COC)OC)O[C@@H]1COC LNAZSHAWQACDHT-XIYTZBAFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FJBAOZHBRMLMCP-NSHDSACASA-N (2s)-2-(benzylazaniumyl)-3-methylbutanoate Chemical compound CC(C)[C@@H](C(O)=O)NCC1=CC=CC=C1 FJBAOZHBRMLMCP-NSHDSACASA-N 0.000 description 1
- RLIHXKPTGKETCC-QMMMGPOBSA-N (2s)-2-(benzylazaniumyl)propanoate Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](C)NCC1=CC=CC=C1 RLIHXKPTGKETCC-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OZAANHMXYLCEGN-BYPYZUCNSA-N (2s)-2-(hydroxyamino)pentanoic acid Chemical compound CCC[C@H](NO)C(O)=O OZAANHMXYLCEGN-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XAFNUWVLFYOQSL-ZETCQYMHSA-N (2s)-2-amino-3-(2-hydroxy-5-nitrophenyl)propanoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC([N+]([O-])=O)=CC=C1O XAFNUWVLFYOQSL-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ALBODLTZUXKBGZ-JUUVMNCLSA-N (2s)-2-amino-3-phenylpropanoic acid;(2s)-2,6-diaminohexanoic acid Chemical compound NCCCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O.OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=CC=C1 ALBODLTZUXKBGZ-JUUVMNCLSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LJRDOKAZOAKLDU-UDXJMMFXSA-N (2s,3s,4r,5r,6r)-5-amino-2-(aminomethyl)-6-[(2r,3s,4r,5s)-5-[(1r,2r,3s,5r,6s)-3,5-diamino-2-[(2s,3r,4r,5s,6r)-3-amino-4,5-dihydroxy-6-(hydroxymethyl)oxan-2-yl]oxy-6-hydroxycyclohexyl]oxy-4-hydroxy-2-(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-3-yl]oxyoxane-3,4-diol;sulfuric ac Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O.N[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](CN)O[C@@H]1O[C@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H](O[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](N)C[C@@H](N)[C@@H]2O)O[C@@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O2)N)O[C@@H]1CO LJRDOKAZOAKLDU-UDXJMMFXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SODPIMGUZLOIPE-UHFFFAOYSA-N (4-chlorophenoxy)acetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)COC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 SODPIMGUZLOIPE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KIUPCUCGVCGPPA-UHFFFAOYSA-N (5-methyl-2-propan-2-ylcyclohexyl) carbonochloridate Chemical compound CC(C)C1CCC(C)CC1OC(Cl)=O KIUPCUCGVCGPPA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004642 (C1-C12) alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005913 (C3-C6) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N (E)-8-Octadecenoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCC(O)=O WRIDQFICGBMAFQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-GSVOUGTGSA-N (R)-(-)-Propylene glycol Chemical compound C[C@@H](O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-GSVOUGTGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KWTSXDURSIMDCE-QMMMGPOBSA-N (S)-amphetamine Chemical compound C[C@H](N)CC1=CC=CC=C1 KWTSXDURSIMDCE-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MIOPJNTWMNEORI-GMSGAONNSA-N (S)-camphorsulfonic acid Chemical compound C1C[C@@]2(CS(O)(=O)=O)C(=O)C[C@@H]1C2(C)C MIOPJNTWMNEORI-GMSGAONNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HCUOEKSZWPGJIM-IYNMRSRQSA-N (e,2z)-2-hydroxyimino-6-methoxy-4-methyl-5-nitrohex-3-enamide Chemical compound COCC([N+]([O-])=O)\C(C)=C\C(=N\O)\C(N)=O HCUOEKSZWPGJIM-IYNMRSRQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NVPNCVRJVRLJMU-ARJAWSKDSA-N (z)-2-methoxybut-2-enoic acid Chemical compound CO\C(=C/C)C(O)=O NVPNCVRJVRLJMU-ARJAWSKDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UKAUYVFTDYCKQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N -2-Amino-4-hydroxybutanoic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCO UKAUYVFTDYCKQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YHJKHZZDSUVMJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1,1-trichloro-7-(4-methoxyphenyl)hepta-2,5-dien-4-one Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(CC=[C-]C(=O)C=CC(Cl)(Cl)Cl)C=C1 YHJKHZZDSUVMJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZORQXIQZAOLNGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1-difluorocyclohexane Chemical compound FC1(F)CCCCC1 ZORQXIQZAOLNGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QMMJWQMCMRUYTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,4,5-tetrachloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)benzene Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=C(Cl)C(Cl)=CC(Cl)=C1Cl QMMJWQMCMRUYTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LQIAZOCLNBBZQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(1,2-Diphosphanylethyl)pyrrolidin-2-one Chemical compound PCC(P)N1CCCC1=O LQIAZOCLNBBZQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PAJPWUMXBYXFCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-aminocyclopropanecarboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1(N)CC1 PAJPWUMXBYXFCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MNCMBBIFTVWHIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-anthracen-9-yl-2,2,2-trifluoroethanone Chemical group C1=CC=C2C(C(=O)C(F)(F)F)=C(C=CC=C3)C3=CC2=C1 MNCMBBIFTVWHIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UIWJXEAMDJCNOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-chloro-3-(chloromethyl)-2,4,5,6-tetrafluorobenzene Chemical compound FC1=C(F)C(Cl)=C(F)C(CCl)=C1F UIWJXEAMDJCNOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JLPULHDHAOZNQI-ZTIMHPMXSA-N 1-hexadecanoyl-2-(9Z,12Z-octadecadienoyl)-sn-glycero-3-phosphocholine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP([O-])(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C)OC(=O)CCCCCCC\C=C/C\C=C/CCCCC JLPULHDHAOZNQI-ZTIMHPMXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ATPQHBQUXWELOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-hydroxysulfanyl-2,4-dinitrobenzene Chemical compound OSC1=CC=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C1[N+]([O-])=O ATPQHBQUXWELOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IXPNQXFRVYWDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methyl-2,4-dioxo-1,3-diazinane-5-carboximidamide Chemical compound CN1CC(C(N)=N)C(=O)NC1=O IXPNQXFRVYWDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 1-palmitoyl-2-arachidonoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphocholine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP([O-])(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C)OC(=O)CCC\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/CCCCC IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001462 1-pyrrolyl group Chemical group [*]N1C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- LGEZTMRIZWCDLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 14-methylpentadecyl octadecanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(C)C LGEZTMRIZWCDLW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XEZNGIUYQVAUSS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 18-crown-6 Chemical compound C1COCCOCCOCCOCCOCCO1 XEZNGIUYQVAUSS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BAXOFTOLAUCFNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-indazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=NNC2=C1 BAXOFTOLAUCFNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RZYHXKLKJRGJGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2,2-trifluoro-n,n-bis(trimethylsilyl)acetamide Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)N([Si](C)(C)C)C(=O)C(F)(F)F RZYHXKLKJRGJGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BLCJBICVQSYOIF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2-diaminobutanoic acid Chemical compound CCC(N)(N)C(O)=O BLCJBICVQSYOIF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WBPHQAVDFNQDTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2-diaminopentanedioic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(N)(N)CCC(O)=O WBPHQAVDFNQDTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XBNGYFFABRKICK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3,4,5,6-pentafluorophenol Chemical compound OC1=C(F)C(F)=C(F)C(F)=C1F XBNGYFFABRKICK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KEQTWHPMSVAFDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3-dihydro-1h-pyrazole Chemical compound C1NNC=C1 KEQTWHPMSVAFDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LKIMRQIKTONPER-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3-dimethyl-5-nitro-1h-indole Chemical compound C1=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C2C(C)=C(C)NC2=C1 LKIMRQIKTONPER-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FFFIRKXTFQCCKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 2,4,6-trimethylbenzoate Chemical compound CC1=CC(C)=C(C([O-])=O)C(C)=C1 FFFIRKXTFQCCKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000004215 2,4-difluorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C(F)C([H])=C1F 0.000 description 1
- 125000001917 2,4-dinitrophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C(=C1*)[N+]([O-])=O)[N+]([O-])=O 0.000 description 1
- FFMBYMANYCDCMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,5-dihydro-1h-imidazole Chemical compound C1NCN=C1 FFMBYMANYCDCMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- APXBRLYSUBVYIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2-aminoethyl)-3-methylbutanoic acid Chemical compound CC(C)C(C(O)=O)CCN APXBRLYSUBVYIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KGSVNOLLROCJQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(benzylamino)acetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CNCC1=CC=CC=C1 KGSVNOLLROCJQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PIVJVCRQCUYKNZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(benzylazaniumyl)-3-phenylpropanoate Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1CNC(C(=O)O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 PIVJVCRQCUYKNZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GVNVAWHJIKLAGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(cyclohexen-1-yl)cyclohexan-1-one Chemical compound O=C1CCCCC1C1=CCCCC1 GVNVAWHJIKLAGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- TYYAMZMDZWXHHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(dibromomethyl)benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C(Br)Br TYYAMZMDZWXHHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FRYOUKNFWFXASU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(methylamino)acetic acid Chemical compound CNCC(O)=O.CNCC(O)=O FRYOUKNFWFXASU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MNWLUFSDGJCUCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(methylsulfanylmethoxy)butanoic acid Chemical compound CCC(C(O)=O)OCSC MNWLUFSDGJCUCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NEESBXODYBPTFM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(methylsulfanylmethoxy)ethyl hydrogen carbonate Chemical compound CSCOCCOC(O)=O NEESBXODYBPTFM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JGYNXZIYXGSEJH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(methylsulfanylmethoxymethyl)benzoic acid Chemical compound CSCOCC1=CC=CC=C1C(O)=O JGYNXZIYXGSEJH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003821 2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxymethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])[Si](C([H])([H])[H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C(OC([H])([H])[*])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- FUOOLUPWFVMBKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Aminoisobutyric acid Chemical compound CC(C)(N)C(O)=O FUOOLUPWFVMBKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940058020 2-amino-2-methyl-1-propanol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- FVNKWWBXNSNIAR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-amino-3-(2-sulfanylidene-1,3-dihydroimidazol-4-yl)propanoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CNC(S)=N1 FVNKWWBXNSNIAR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GOJUJUVQIVIZAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-amino-4,6-dichloropyrimidine-5-carbaldehyde Chemical group NC1=NC(Cl)=C(C=O)C(Cl)=N1 GOJUJUVQIVIZAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NHHUZNBRAXROKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-amino-4-methyl-2-(2-methylpropyl)pentanoic acid Chemical compound CC(C)CC(N)(C(O)=O)CC(C)C NHHUZNBRAXROKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OLUWXTFAPJJWPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-amino-6-hydroxyhexanoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(N)CCCCO OLUWXTFAPJJWPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SCVJRXQHFJXZFZ-KVQBGUIXSA-N 2-amino-9-[(2r,4s,5r)-4-hydroxy-5-(hydroxymethyl)oxolan-2-yl]-3h-purine-6-thione Chemical compound C1=2NC(N)=NC(=S)C=2N=CN1[C@H]1C[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 SCVJRXQHFJXZFZ-KVQBGUIXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OZELAETXNOXZOK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-aminodecanedioic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(N)CCCCCCCC(O)=O OZELAETXNOXZOK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JUQLUIFNNFIIKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-aminopimelic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(N)CCCCC(O)=O JUQLUIFNNFIIKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WAMWSIDTKSNDCU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-azaniumyl-2-cyclohexylacetate Chemical compound OC(=O)C(N)C1CCCCC1 WAMWSIDTKSNDCU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UJRMHFPTLFNSTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-chloro-2,2-diphenylacetic acid Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(Cl)(C(=O)O)C1=CC=CC=C1 UJRMHFPTLFNSTA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VZMUCIBBVMLEKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-chloro-5,5-dimethyl-1,3,2$l^{5}-dioxaphosphinane 2-oxide Chemical compound CC1(C)COP(Cl)(=O)OC1 VZMUCIBBVMLEKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OCVXSFKKWXMYPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-chloroimidazole Chemical compound ClC1=NC=CN1 OCVXSFKKWXMYPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004182 2-chlorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(Cl)=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- SFAAOBGYWOUHLU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-ethylhexyl hexadecanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(CC)CCCC SFAAOBGYWOUHLU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004198 2-fluorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(F)=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- SHHKMWMIKILKQW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 2-formylbenzenesulfonate Chemical compound [O-]S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C=O SHHKMWMIKILKQW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- VAUYGGXCASQWHK-QMMMGPOBSA-N 2-hydroxy-L-tryptophan Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C[C@H](N)C(O)=O)=C(O)NC2=C1 VAUYGGXCASQWHK-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CJNZAXGUTKBIHP-UHFFFAOYSA-M 2-iodobenzoate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1I CJNZAXGUTKBIHP-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- KVTHPKXDLVYNCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-iodoethylbenzene Chemical compound ICCC1=CC=CC=C1 KVTHPKXDLVYNCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004204 2-methoxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C(OC([H])([H])[H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004918 2-methyl-2-pentyl group Chemical group CC(C)(CCC)* 0.000 description 1
- CDUUKBXTEOFITR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methylserine zwitterion Chemical compound OCC([NH3+])(C)C([O-])=O CDUUKBXTEOFITR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KRTGJZMJJVEKRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-phenylethan-1-yl Chemical group [CH2]CC1=CC=CC=C1 KRTGJZMJJVEKRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RSEBUVRVKCANEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-pyrroline Chemical group C1CC=CN1 RSEBUVRVKCANEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000389 2-pyrrolyl group Chemical group [H]N1C([*])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000175 2-thienyl group Chemical group S1C([*])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- GPVOTFQILZVCFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-trityloxyacetic acid Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(C=1C=CC=CC=1)(OCC(=O)O)C1=CC=CC=C1 GPVOTFQILZVCFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 20:1omega9c fatty acid Natural products CCCCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O LQJBNNIYVWPHFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RXMVFKJGHWRWCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2h-benzotriazol-4-yloxy-tris(dimethylamino)phosphanium Chemical class CN(C)[P+](N(C)C)(N(C)C)OC1=CC=CC2=C1N=NN2 RXMVFKJGHWRWCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FPFBCKWDTFFTKL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2h-benzotriazole;carbonyl dichloride Chemical compound ClC(Cl)=O.C1=CC=CC2=NNN=C21 FPFBCKWDTFFTKL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004211 3,5-difluorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C(F)C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1F 0.000 description 1
- JMWHYRPOCSZQQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(2-amino-2-carboxyethyl)-1h-indole-4-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1=CC(C(O)=O)=C2C(CC(N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 JMWHYRPOCSZQQH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WBHXWMIFIZMHKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(morpholin-4-ylmethyl)phenol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC(CN2CCOCC2)=C1 WBHXWMIFIZMHKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VVOYROSONSLQQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[2-[2-cyclopentyl-6-(4-dimethylphosphorylanilino)purin-9-yl]ethyl]phenol Chemical compound C1=CC(P(C)(=O)C)=CC=C1NC1=NC(C2CCCC2)=NC2=C1N=CN2CCC1=CC=CC(O)=C1 VVOYROSONSLQQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UJLAWZDWDVHWOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-[4-methyl-3-[methyl(7h-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)amino]piperidin-1-yl]-3-oxopropanenitrile Chemical compound CC1CCN(C(=O)CC#N)CC1N(C)C1=NC=NC2=C1C=CN2 UJLAWZDWDVHWOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XABCFXXGZPWJQP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-aminoadipic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(N)CCC(O)=O XABCFXXGZPWJQP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004179 3-chlorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C(Cl)=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004180 3-fluorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C(F)=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- DBXBTMSZEOQQDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-hydroxyisobutyric acid Chemical compound OCC(C)C(O)=O DBXBTMSZEOQQDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004919 3-methyl-2-pentyl group Chemical group CC(C(C)*)CC 0.000 description 1
- 125000004921 3-methyl-3-pentyl group Chemical group CC(CC)(CC)* 0.000 description 1
- QAENGIWYCIDXHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-morpholin-4-yl-2-propyl-2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-5-ol Chemical compound CCCC1CC2=CC=C(O)C=C2C1N1CCOCC1 QAENGIWYCIDXHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OUDLEUZYOWOCAY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-nitro-5-[2,4,6-tri(propan-2-yl)phenyl]sulfonyl-1h-1,2,4-triazole Chemical compound CC(C)C1=CC(C(C)C)=CC(C(C)C)=C1S(=O)(=O)C1=NC([N+]([O-])=O)=NN1 OUDLEUZYOWOCAY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XMIIGOLPHOKFCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 3-phenylpropionate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CCC1=CC=CC=C1 XMIIGOLPHOKFCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- JVQIKJMSUIMUDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-pyrroline Chemical compound C1NCC=C1 JVQIKJMSUIMUDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001397 3-pyrrolyl group Chemical group [H]N1C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001541 3-thienyl group Chemical group S1C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- MCGBIXXDQFWVDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4,5-dihydro-1h-pyrazole Chemical compound C1CC=NN1 MCGBIXXDQFWVDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UBARRNXCKBFUEN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4,5-diphenyl-5h-1,3-oxazol-2-one Chemical compound N=1C(=O)OC(C=2C=CC=CC=2)C=1C1=CC=CC=C1 UBARRNXCKBFUEN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CUVGUPIVTLGRGI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(3-phosphonopropyl)piperazine-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1CN(CCCP(O)(O)=O)CCN1 CUVGUPIVTLGRGI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WAGMYTXJRVPMGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-azidobutanoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCCN=[N+]=[N-] WAGMYTXJRVPMGW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006283 4-chlorobenzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1Cl)C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004801 4-cyanophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(C#N)=C([H])C([H])=C1* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001255 4-fluorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C1F 0.000 description 1
- HIQIXEFWDLTDED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-hydroxy-1-piperidin-4-ylpyrrolidin-2-one Chemical compound O=C1CC(O)CN1C1CCNCC1 HIQIXEFWDLTDED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003143 4-hydroxybenzyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C1=C([H])C([H])=C(O[H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004172 4-methoxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(OC([H])([H])[H])=C([H])C([H])=C1* 0.000 description 1
- UQRONKZLYKUEMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-methyl-1-(2,4,6-trimethylphenyl)pent-4-en-2-one Chemical group CC(=C)CC(=O)Cc1c(C)cc(C)cc1C UQRONKZLYKUEMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004920 4-methyl-2-pentyl group Chemical group CC(CC(C)*)C 0.000 description 1
- QJNLUNBGDFUULX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-n,4-n'-dimethyl-3h-pyridine-4,4-diamine Chemical compound CNC1(NC)CC=NC=C1 QJNLUNBGDFUULX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BTJIUGUIPKRLHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-nitrophenol Chemical compound OC1=CC=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C1 BTJIUGUIPKRLHP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GTVVZTAFGPQSPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-nitrophenylalanine Chemical compound OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C1 GTVVZTAFGPQSPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NNJMFJSKMRYHSR-UHFFFAOYSA-M 4-phenylbenzoate Chemical compound C1=CC(C(=O)[O-])=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 NNJMFJSKMRYHSR-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000005986 4-piperidonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000339 4-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([H])C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001318 4-trifluoromethylbenzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1C([H])([H])*)C(F)(F)F 0.000 description 1
- 125000002471 4H-quinolizinyl group Chemical group C=1(C=CCN2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000006043 5-hexenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- RYYIULNRIVUMTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-chloroguanine Chemical compound NC1=NC(Cl)=C2N=CNC2=N1 RYYIULNRIVUMTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OLUWXTFAPJJWPL-YFKPBYRVSA-N 6-hydroxy-l-norleucine Chemical group OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCCCO OLUWXTFAPJJWPL-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004939 6-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=CC=CC=C1* 0.000 description 1
- USVZHTBPMMSRHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[(6-bromo-1,3-benzodioxol-5-yl)sulfanyl]-9-[2-(2-chlorophenyl)ethyl]purin-6-amine Chemical compound C=1C=2OCOC=2C=C(Br)C=1SC1=NC=2C(N)=NC=NC=2N1CCC1=CC=CC=C1Cl USVZHTBPMMSRHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9-Heptadecensaeure Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O QSBYPNXLFMSGKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GJCOSYZMQJWQCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9H-xanthene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CC3=CC=CC=C3OC2=C1 GJCOSYZMQJWQCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acetate Chemical compound CC([O-])=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 101100295884 Aedes aegypti SGPRor7 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N Alpha-Lactose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WSVLPVUVIUVCRA-KPKNDVKVSA-N Alpha-lactose monohydrate Chemical compound O.O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O WSVLPVUVIUVCRA-KPKNDVKVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005995 Aluminium silicate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102000004400 Aminopeptidases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000915 Aminopeptidases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 201000001320 Atherosclerosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- IADUEWIQBXOCDZ-VKHMYHEASA-N Azetidine-2-carboxylic acid Natural products OC(=O)[C@@H]1CCN1 IADUEWIQBXOCDZ-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- NOWKCMXCCJGMRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Aziridine Chemical compound C1CN1 NOWKCMXCCJGMRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000894006 Bacteria Species 0.000 description 1
- 101150049556 Bcr gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- BTBUEUYNUDRHOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Borate Chemical compound [O-]B([O-])[O-] BTBUEUYNUDRHOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000003174 Brain Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010048962 Brain oedema Diseases 0.000 description 1
- COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Busulfan Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)OCCCCOS(C)(=O)=O COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004358 Butane-1, 3-diol Substances 0.000 description 1
- QWOJMRHUQHTCJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC([CH2-])=O Chemical class CC([CH2-])=O QWOJMRHUQHTCJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZRVIHIHTDPBEDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCOBO Chemical compound CCOBO ZRVIHIHTDPBEDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108091007914 CDKs Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101100167062 Caenorhabditis elegans chch-3 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101100127890 Caenorhabditis elegans let-23 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- UGFAIRIUMAVXCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon monoxide Chemical compound [O+]#[C-] UGFAIRIUMAVXCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000700199 Cavia porcellus Species 0.000 description 1
- 102000016289 Cell Adhesion Molecules Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010067225 Cell Adhesion Molecules Proteins 0.000 description 1
- PTHCMJGKKRQCBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cellulose, microcrystalline Chemical compound OC1C(O)C(OC)OC(CO)C1OC1C(O)C(O)C(OC)C(CO)O1 PTHCMJGKKRQCBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282693 Cercopithecidae Species 0.000 description 1
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M Chloride anion Chemical compound [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 101150065749 Churc1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 235000001258 Cinchona calisaya Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 101710137199 Class II receptor tyrosine kinase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 244000060011 Cocos nucifera Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000013162 Cocos nucifera Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Copper Chemical compound [Cu] RYGMFSIKBFXOCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920002261 Corn starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002785 Croscarmellose sodium Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 102000003903 Cyclin-dependent kinases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000266 Cyclin-dependent kinases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- YPWSLBHSMIKTPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cystathionine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCSSCC(N)C(O)=O YPWSLBHSMIKTPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000004127 Cytokines Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000695 Cytokines Proteins 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N D-Mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ILRYLPWNYFXEMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N D-cystathionine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCSCC(N)C(O)=O ILRYLPWNYFXEMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UFYKDFXCZBTLOO-SQOUGZDYSA-N D-galactosaminic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](N)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO UFYKDFXCZBTLOO-SQOUGZDYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004375 Dextrin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001353 Dextrin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N Dextrotartaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N EDTA Chemical compound OC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CCN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000005593 Endopeptidases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010059378 Endopeptidases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101800003838 Epidermal growth factor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102400001368 Epidermal growth factor Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 241000283073 Equus caballus Species 0.000 description 1
- ULGZDMOVFRHVEP-RWJQBGPGSA-N Erythromycin Chemical compound O([C@@H]1[C@@H](C)C(=O)O[C@@H]([C@@]([C@H](O)[C@@H](C)C(=O)[C@H](C)C[C@@](C)(O)[C@H](O[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@H](C[C@@H](C)O2)N(C)C)O)[C@H]1C)(C)O)CC)[C@H]1C[C@@](C)(OC)[C@@H](O)[C@H](C)O1 ULGZDMOVFRHVEP-RWJQBGPGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethene Chemical compound C=C VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005977 Ethylene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108010037362 Extracellular Matrix Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000010834 Extracellular Matrix Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- UIOFUWFRIANQPC-JKIFEVAISA-N Floxacillin Chemical compound N([C@@H]1C(N2[C@H](C(C)(C)S[C@@H]21)C(O)=O)=O)C(=O)C1=C(C)ON=C1C1=C(F)C=CC=C1Cl UIOFUWFRIANQPC-JKIFEVAISA-N 0.000 description 1
- KRHYYFGTRYWZRS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Fluoride anion Chemical compound [F-] KRHYYFGTRYWZRS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- WSFSSNUMVMOOMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Formaldehyde Chemical compound O=C WSFSSNUMVMOOMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000005526 G1 to G0 transition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000034951 Genetic Translocation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000006485 Glutamyl Aminopeptidase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010058940 Glutamyl Aminopeptidase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000009465 Growth Factor Receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010009202 Growth Factor Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- HTTJABKRGRZYRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Heparin Chemical compound OC1C(NC(=O)C)C(O)OC(COS(O)(=O)=O)C1OC1C(OS(O)(=O)=O)C(O)C(OC2C(C(OS(O)(=O)=O)C(OC3C(C(O)C(O)C(O3)C(O)=O)OS(O)(=O)=O)C(CO)O2)NS(O)(=O)=O)C(C(O)=O)O1 HTTJABKRGRZYRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101000599951 Homo sapiens Insulin-like growth factor I Proteins 0.000 description 1
- OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrazine Chemical compound NN OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen bromide Chemical compound Br CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010021143 Hypoxia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 1
- WRYCSMQKUKOKBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Imidazolidine Chemical compound C1CNCN1 WRYCSMQKUKOKBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101710200424 Inosine-5'-monophosphate dehydrogenase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100037852 Insulin-like growth factor I Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102000000589 Interleukin-1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010002352 Interleukin-1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000004889 Interleukin-6 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090001005 Interleukin-6 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- SNDPXSYFESPGGJ-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-2-aminopentanoic acid Chemical compound CCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O SNDPXSYFESPGGJ-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JUQLUIFNNFIIKC-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-2-aminopimelic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCCCC(O)=O JUQLUIFNNFIIKC-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AHLPHDHHMVZTML-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-Ornithine Chemical compound NCCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O AHLPHDHHMVZTML-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-UHNVWZDZSA-N L-allo-Isoleucine Chemical compound CC[C@@H](C)[C@H](N)C(O)=O AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-UHNVWZDZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZGUNAGUHMKGQNY-ZETCQYMHSA-N L-alpha-phenylglycine zwitterion Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)C1=CC=CC=C1 ZGUNAGUHMKGQNY-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ILRYLPWNYFXEMH-WHFBIAKZSA-N L-cystathionine Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)[C@@H]([NH3+])CCSC[C@H]([NH3+])C([O-])=O ILRYLPWNYFXEMH-WHFBIAKZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XIGSAGMEBXLVJJ-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-homocitrulline Chemical compound NC(=O)NCCCC[C@H]([NH3+])C([O-])=O XIGSAGMEBXLVJJ-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FFFHZYDWPBMWHY-VKHMYHEASA-N L-homocysteine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCS FFFHZYDWPBMWHY-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- UKAUYVFTDYCKQA-VKHMYHEASA-N L-homoserine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCO UKAUYVFTDYCKQA-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- SNDPXSYFESPGGJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N L-norVal-OH Natural products CCCC(N)C(O)=O SNDPXSYFESPGGJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LRQKBLKVPFOOQJ-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-norleucine Chemical compound CCCC[C@H]([NH3+])C([O-])=O LRQKBLKVPFOOQJ-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HXEACLLIILLPRG-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-pipecolic acid Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)[C@@H]1CCCC[NH2+]1 HXEACLLIILLPRG-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000510 L-tryptophano group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C2N([H])C([H])=C(C([H])([H])[C@@]([H])(C(O[H])=O)N([H])[*])C2=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- NHTGHBARYWONDQ-JTQLQIEISA-N L-α-methyl-Tyrosine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@](N)(C)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 NHTGHBARYWONDQ-JTQLQIEISA-N 0.000 description 1
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Magnesium Chemical compound [Mg] FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019759 Maize starch Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229930195725 Mannitol Natural products 0.000 description 1
- FNJSWIPFHMKRAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Monomethyl phthalate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C(O)=O FNJSWIPFHMKRAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000699660 Mus musculus Species 0.000 description 1
- 101100335081 Mus musculus Flt3 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000699670 Mus sp. Species 0.000 description 1
- CZCIKBSVHDNIDH-NSHDSACASA-N N(alpha)-methyl-L-tryptophan Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C[C@H]([NH2+]C)C([O-])=O)=CNC2=C1 CZCIKBSVHDNIDH-NSHDSACASA-N 0.000 description 1
- MZRVEZGGRBJDDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Butyllithium Chemical compound [Li]CCCC MZRVEZGGRBJDDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SCIFESDRCALIIM-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Me-Phenylalanine Natural products CNC(C(O)=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 SCIFESDRCALIIM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910014299 N-Si Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000003047 N-acetyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- XUYPXLNMDZIRQH-LURJTMIESA-N N-acetyl-L-methionine Chemical compound CSCC[C@@H](C(O)=O)NC(C)=O XUYPXLNMDZIRQH-LURJTMIESA-N 0.000 description 1
- AXDLCFOOGCNDST-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-methyl-DL-tyrosine Natural products CNC(C(O)=O)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 AXDLCFOOGCNDST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GDFAOVXKHJXLEI-VKHMYHEASA-N N-methyl-L-alanine Chemical compound C[NH2+][C@@H](C)C([O-])=O GDFAOVXKHJXLEI-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- SCIFESDRCALIIM-VIFPVBQESA-N N-methyl-L-phenylalanine Chemical compound C[NH2+][C@H](C([O-])=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 SCIFESDRCALIIM-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 1
- CWLQUGTUXBXTLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-methyl-L-proline monohydrate Natural products CN1CCCC1C(O)=O CWLQUGTUXBXTLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AKCRVYNORCOYQT-YFKPBYRVSA-N N-methyl-L-valine Chemical compound CN[C@@H](C(C)C)C(O)=O AKCRVYNORCOYQT-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CHJJGSNFBQVOTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-methyl-guanidine Natural products CNC(N)=N CHJJGSNFBQVOTG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CWLQUGTUXBXTLF-YFKPBYRVSA-N N-methylproline Chemical compound CN1CCC[C@H]1C(O)=O CWLQUGTUXBXTLF-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001204 N-oxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- FKXWLZAAAJHHED-UHFFFAOYSA-N NC(O)=O.OP(O)=O Chemical class NC(O)=O.OP(O)=O FKXWLZAAAJHHED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000005481 NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910002651 NO3 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- CZCIKBSVHDNIDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nalpha-methyl-DL-tryptophan Natural products C1=CC=C2C(CC(NC)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 CZCIKBSVHDNIDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010029113 Neovascularisation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 101100030361 Neurospora crassa (strain ATCC 24698 / 74-OR23-1A / CBS 708.71 / DSM 1257 / FGSC 987) pph-3 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- NHNBFGGVMKEFGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitrate Chemical compound [O-][N+]([O-])=O NHNBFGGVMKEFGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IOVCWXUNBOPUCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M Nitrite anion Chemical compound [O-]N=O IOVCWXUNBOPUCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- QMGVPVSNSZLJIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nux Vomica Natural products C1C2C3C4N(C=5C6=CC=CC=5)C(=O)CC3OCC=C2CN2C1C46CC2 QMGVPVSNSZLJIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CTQNGGLPUBDAKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N O-Xylene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1C CTQNGGLPUBDAKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FQPGMQABJNQLLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N O-amino-L-homoserine Natural products NOCCC(N)C(O)=O FQPGMQABJNQLLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BZQFBWGGLXLEPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N O-phosphoryl-L-serine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)COP(O)(O)=O BZQFBWGGLXLEPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005642 Oleic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(O)=O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101150041122 Orco gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- AHLPHDHHMVZTML-UHFFFAOYSA-N Orn-delta-NH2 Natural products NCCCC(N)C(O)=O AHLPHDHHMVZTML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UTJLXEIPEHZYQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ornithine Natural products OC(=O)C(C)CCCN UTJLXEIPEHZYQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010033128 Ovarian cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010061535 Ovarian neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000004316 Oxidoreductases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000854 Oxidoreductases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101150057744 PDGFA gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000005662 Paraffin oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019483 Peanut oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 102000003992 Peroxidases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenazine Natural products C1=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N=C21 PCNDJXKNXGMECE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YGYAWVDWMABLBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosgene Chemical compound ClC(Cl)=O YGYAWVDWMABLBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108090000608 Phosphoric Monoester Hydrolases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000004160 Phosphoric Monoester Hydrolases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102000001938 Plasminogen Activators Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010001014 Plasminogen Activators Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000004698 Polyethylene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002565 Polyethylene Glycol 400 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052777 Praseodymium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 206010036790 Productive cough Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010060862 Prostate cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102100038239 Protein Churchill Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102000001708 Protein Isoforms Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010029485 Protein Isoforms Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000052575 Proto-Oncogene Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108700020978 Proto-Oncogene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrazine Natural products C1=CN=CC=N1 KYQCOXFCLRTKLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrimidine Chemical compound C1=CN=CN=C1 CZPWVGJYEJSRLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N R-2-phenyl-2-hydroxyacetic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940127361 Receptor Tyrosine Kinase Inhibitors Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XUHLIQGRKRUKPH-UHFFFAOYSA-N S-allyl-L-cysteine sulfoxide Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CS(=O)CC=C XUHLIQGRKRUKPH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940124639 Selective inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- BUGBHKTXTAQXES-UHFFFAOYSA-N Selenium Chemical compound [Se] BUGBHKTXTAQXES-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LUSZGTFNYDARNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sesamol Natural products OC1=CC=C2OCOC2=C1 LUSZGTFNYDARNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- DBMJMQXJHONAFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium laurylsulphate Chemical compound [Na+].CCCCCCCCCCCCOS([O-])(=O)=O DBMJMQXJHONAFJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000005864 Sulphur Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940100514 Syk tyrosine kinase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 101150109894 TGFA gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tartaric acid Natural products [H+].[H+].[O-]C(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiazole Chemical group C1=CSC=N1 FZWLAAWBMGSTSO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RYYWUUFWQRZTIU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiophosphoric acid Chemical class OP(O)(S)=O RYYWUUFWQRZTIU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-M Trifluoroacetate Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 102000009520 Vascular Endothelial Growth Factor C Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010073923 Vascular Endothelial Growth Factor C Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010053096 Vascular Endothelial Growth Factor Receptor-1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010053100 Vascular Endothelial Growth Factor Receptor-3 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100033178 Vascular endothelial growth factor receptor 1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102100033179 Vascular endothelial growth factor receptor 3 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101100429091 Xiphophorus maculatus xmrk gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- MZILPZDBVFUXMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N [O-][N+]([S])=O Chemical compound [O-][N+]([S])=O MZILPZDBVFUXMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WTZQFPAVRAJTMQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N [O]CC(O)CO Chemical compound [O]CC(O)CO WTZQFPAVRAJTMQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BHIIGRBMZRSDRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N [chloro(phenoxy)phosphoryl]oxybenzene Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1OP(=O)(Cl)OC1=CC=CC=C1 BHIIGRBMZRSDRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002250 absorbent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002745 absorbent Effects 0.000 description 1
- IPBVNPXQWQGGJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid phenyl ester Natural products CC(=O)OC1=CC=CC=C1 IPBVNPXQWQGGJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000000641 acridinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3C=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000003213 activating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000001263 acyl chlorides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004423 acyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005042 acyloxymethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005585 adamantoate group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000003463 adsorbent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002411 adverse Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000443 aerosol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010443 alginic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000783 alginic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000615 alginic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229960001126 alginic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000004781 alginic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001335 aliphatic alkanes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910052783 alkali metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000001340 alkali metals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001336 alkenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001345 alkine derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004848 alkoxyethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000005215 alkyl ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- IYABWNGZIDDRAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N allene Chemical group C=C=C IYABWNGZIDDRAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XUHLIQGRKRUKPH-DYEAUMGKSA-N alliin Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)C[S@@](=O)CC=C XUHLIQGRKRUKPH-DYEAUMGKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WNNNWFKQCKFSDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N allylglycine Chemical compound OC(=O)C(N)CC=C WNNNWFKQCKFSDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-acetylene Natural products C#C HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001371 alpha-amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000008206 alpha-amino acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- QWCKQJZIFLGMSD-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-aminobutyric acid Chemical compound CCC(N)C(O)=O QWCKQJZIFLGMSD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000012211 aluminium silicate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000009435 amidation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007112 amidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000001409 amidines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- CBTVGIZVANVGBH-UHFFFAOYSA-N aminomethyl propanol Chemical compound CC(C)(N)CO CBTVGIZVANVGBH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940025084 amphetamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000000648 angioblast Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000004037 angiogenesis inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940121369 angiogenesis inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- HOPRXXXSABQWAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N anhydrous collidine Natural products CC1=CC=NC(C)=C1C HOPRXXXSABQWAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N anhydrous quinoline Natural products N1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000001557 animal structure Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 125000000129 anionic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005428 anthryl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C2C([H])=C3C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C3=C([H])C2=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000002924 anti-infective effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940121363 anti-inflammatory agent Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002260 anti-inflammatory agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003110 anti-inflammatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000340 anti-metabolite Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001028 anti-proliverative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000840 anti-viral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940100197 antimetabolite Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002256 antimetabolite Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940041181 antineoplastic drug Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000003078 antioxidant effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003443 antiviral agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000006907 apoptotic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000013011 aqueous formulation Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008346 aqueous phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003125 aqueous solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052786 argon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000001769 aryl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001502 aryl halides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000005840 aryl radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004104 aryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000011717 athymic nude mouse Methods 0.000 description 1
- JXLHNMVSKXFWAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N azane;7-fluoro-2,1,3-benzoxadiazole-4-sulfonic acid Chemical compound N.OS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(F)C2=NON=C12 JXLHNMVSKXFWAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IUKQLMGVFMDQDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N azane;piperidine Chemical compound N.C1CCNCC1 IUKQLMGVFMDQDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000010533 azeotropic distillation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000001540 azides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000852 azido group Chemical group *N=[N+]=[N-] 0.000 description 1
- 150000001541 aziridines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004931 azocinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000004888 barrier function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000013871 bee wax Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000012166 beeswax Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000009286 beneficial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004604 benzisothiazolyl group Chemical group S1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004603 benzisoxazolyl group Chemical group O1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000499 benzofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003354 benzotriazolyl group Chemical group N1N=NC2=C1C=CC=C2* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004935 benzoxazolinyl group Chemical group O1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 102000023732 binding proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108091008324 binding proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000004071 biological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000005540 biological transmission Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000004305 biphenyl Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000010290 biphenyl Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- YNHIGQDRGKUECZ-UHFFFAOYSA-L bis(triphenylphosphine)palladium(ii) dichloride Chemical compound [Cl-].[Cl-].[Pd+2].C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1.C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 YNHIGQDRGKUECZ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 230000008499 blood brain barrier function Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000601 blood cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000017531 blood circulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000036770 blood supply Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000004204 blood vessel Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000001218 blood-brain barrier Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000004556 brain Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000006752 brain edema Diseases 0.000 description 1
- IYYIVELXUANFED-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromo(trimethyl)silane Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)Br IYYIVELXUANFED-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006278 bromobenzyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- RRKTZKIUPZVBMF-IBTVXLQLSA-N brucine Chemical compound O([C@@H]1[C@H]([C@H]2C3)[C@@H]4N(C(C1)=O)C=1C=C(C(=CC=11)OC)OC)CC=C2CN2[C@@H]3[C@]41CC2 RRKTZKIUPZVBMF-IBTVXLQLSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RRKTZKIUPZVBMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N brucine Natural products C1=2C=C(OC)C(OC)=CC=2N(C(C2)=O)C3C(C4C5)C2OCC=C4CN2C5C31CC2 RRKTZKIUPZVBMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000005587 bubbling Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000006227 byproduct Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004899 c-terminal region Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- VTYYLEPIZMXCLO-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium carbonate Substances [Ca+2].[O-]C([O-])=O VTYYLEPIZMXCLO-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229910000019 calcium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- FQPGMQABJNQLLF-GSVOUGTGSA-N canaline Chemical compound NOCC[C@@H](N)C(O)=O FQPGMQABJNQLLF-GSVOUGTGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- VNWKTOKETHGBQD-AKLPVKDBSA-N carbane Chemical group [15CH4] VNWKTOKETHGBQD-AKLPVKDBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000609 carbazolyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001589 carboacyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001720 carbohydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000014633 carbohydrates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004623 carbolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001722 carbon compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910002091 carbon monoxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000006297 carbonyl amino group Chemical group [H]N([*:2])C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000006243 carbonyl protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108010054847 carboxypeptidase P Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000003197 catalytic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000009903 catalytic hydrogenation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000006555 catalytic reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- UOCJDOLVGGIYIQ-PBFPGSCMSA-N cefatrizine Chemical group S([C@@H]1[C@@H](C(N1C=1C(O)=O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](N)C=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)CC=1CSC=1C=NNN=1 UOCJDOLVGGIYIQ-PBFPGSCMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000000423 cell based assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000010980 cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001913 cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002678 cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 210000001175 cerebrospinal fluid Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229940082500 cetostearyl alcohol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960000541 cetyl alcohol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000013522 chelant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001311 chemical methods and process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003399 chemotactic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002512 chemotherapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000001805 chlorine compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- QOPVNWQGBQYBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloroethyl chloroformate Chemical compound CC(Cl)OC(Cl)=O QOPVNWQGBQYBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HVYWMOMLDIMFJA-DPAQBDIFSA-N cholesterol group Chemical group [C@@H]1(CC[C@H]2[C@@H]3CC=C4C[C@@H](O)CC[C@]4(C)[C@H]3CC[C@]12C)[C@H](C)CCCC(C)C HVYWMOMLDIMFJA-DPAQBDIFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003016 chromanyl group Chemical group O1C(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004230 chromenyl group Chemical group O1C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- LOUPRKONTZGTKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N cinchonine Natural products C1C(C(C2)C=C)CCN2C1C(O)C1=CC=NC2=CC=C(OC)C=C21 LOUPRKONTZGTKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000490 cinnamyl group Chemical group C(C=CC1=CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000259 cinnolinyl group Chemical group N1=NC(=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000002983 circular dichroism Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940110456 cocoa butter Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019868 cocoa butter Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003240 coconut oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019864 coconut oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- UTBIMNXEDGNJFE-UHFFFAOYSA-N collidine Natural products CC1=CC=C(C)C(C)=N1 UTBIMNXEDGNJFE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940125846 compound 25 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000007891 compressed tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007906 compression Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000006835 compression Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006482 condensation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012050 conventional carrier Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000013256 coordination polymer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052802 copper Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000010949 copper Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000004087 cornea Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000002537 cosmetic Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960001681 croscarmellose sodium Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000009260 cross reactivity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000010947 crosslinked sodium carboxy methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- LDHQCZJRKDOVOX-NSCUHMNNSA-N crotonic acid Chemical compound C\C=C\C(O)=O LDHQCZJRKDOVOX-NSCUHMNNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003983 crown ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000002425 crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008025 crystallization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000006310 cycloalkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002433 cyclopentenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004186 cyclopropylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 102000003675 cytokine receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010057085 cytokine receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- KWGRBVOPPLSCSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N d-ephedrine Natural products CNC(C)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 KWGRBVOPPLSCSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000006264 debenzylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004856 decahydroquinolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCCC2CCCCC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000007423 decrease Effects 0.000 description 1
- SASYSVUEVMOWPL-NXVVXOECSA-N decyl oleate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCOC(=O)CCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC SASYSVUEVMOWPL-NXVVXOECSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000007257 deesterification reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000000432 density-gradient centrifugation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002074 deregulated effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001212 derivatisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 231100000223 dermal penetration Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 238000001514 detection method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229950006137 dexfosfoserine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019425 dextrin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000003745 diagnosis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004663 dialkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- RAABOESOVLLHRU-UHFFFAOYSA-N diazene Chemical compound N=N RAABOESOVLLHRU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000071 diazene Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229940120124 dichloroacetate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- JXTHNDFMNIQAHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N dichloroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(Cl)Cl JXTHNDFMNIQAHM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IBDMRHDXAQZJAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N dichlorophosphorylbenzene Chemical compound ClP(Cl)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 IBDMRHDXAQZJAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MJUJXFBTEFXVKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethyl phosphonate Chemical compound CCOP(=O)OCC MJUJXFBTEFXVKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000009792 diffusion process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000004925 dihydropyridyl group Chemical group N1(CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002147 dimethylamino group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])N(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- SWSQBOPZIKWTGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylaminoamidine Natural products CN(C)C(N)=N SWSQBOPZIKWTGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NALBLJLOBICXRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N dinitrogen monohydride Chemical group N=[N] NALBLJLOBICXRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MKRTXPORKIRPDG-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenylphosphoryl azide Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1P(=O)(N=[N+]=[N-])C1=CC=CC=C1 MKRTXPORKIRPDG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XPPKVPWEQAFLFU-UHFFFAOYSA-J diphosphate(4-) Chemical compound [O-]P([O-])(=O)OP([O-])([O-])=O XPPKVPWEQAFLFU-UHFFFAOYSA-J 0.000 description 1
- 235000011180 diphosphates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- LOKCTEFSRHRXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-I dipotassium trisodium dihydrogen phosphate hydrogen phosphate dichloride Chemical compound P(=O)(O)(O)[O-].[K+].P(=O)(O)([O-])[O-].[Na+].[Na+].[Cl-].[K+].[Cl-].[Na+] LOKCTEFSRHRXRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-I 0.000 description 1
- 229940042400 direct acting antivirals phosphonic acid derivative Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000002016 disaccharides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- KPUWHANPEXNPJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N disiloxane Chemical class [SiH3]O[SiH3] KPUWHANPEXNPJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000009826 distribution Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000012377 drug delivery Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000009510 drug design Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000009509 drug development Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000036267 drug metabolism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940088679 drug related substance Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000001962 electrophoresis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000013020 embryo development Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003974 emollient agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001804 emulsifying effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008387 emulsifying waxe Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002081 enamines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 108091007231 endothelial receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 210000003038 endothelium Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000003623 enhancer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000007515 enzymatic degradation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007071 enzymatic hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006047 enzymatic hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001952 enzyme assay Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960002179 ephedrine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940116977 epidermal growth factor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- SIHZWGODIRRSRA-ONEGZZNKSA-N erbstatin Chemical compound OC1=CC=C(O)C(\C=C\NC=O)=C1 SIHZWGODIRRSRA-ONEGZZNKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000032050 esterification Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005886 esterification reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000005677 ethinylene group Chemical group [*:2]C#C[*:1] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001301 ethoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- XBEVGFLLWVWHCF-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 3-amino-2-methylpropanoate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C(C)CN XBEVGFLLWVWHCF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UZRACXKIJYYHCD-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 3-hydroxy-2-(hydroxymethyl)propanoate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C(CO)CO UZRACXKIJYYHCD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004705 ethylthio group Chemical group C(C)S* 0.000 description 1
- 230000007717 exclusion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000002474 experimental method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000002744 extracellular matrix Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000000284 extract Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003889 eye drop Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940012356 eye drops Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000945 filler Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012467 final product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003818 flash chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000006260 foam Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013305 food Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000022244 formylation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000006170 formylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012595 freezing medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003838 furazanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000004927 fusion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000004051 gastric juice Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000000499 gel Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011521 glass Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003862 glucocorticoid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005456 glyceride group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940074045 glyceryl distearate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003976 glyceryl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C(O[H])([H])C(O[H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229940075507 glyceryl monostearate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002795 guanidino group Chemical group C(N)(=N)N* 0.000 description 1
- 239000007902 hard capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000003128 head Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 201000010536 head and neck cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000014829 head and neck neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002489 hematologic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960002897 heparin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920000669 heparin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000002440 hepatic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005553 heteroaryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002391 heterocyclic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- UBHWBODXJBSFLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexadecan-1-ol;octadecan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO UBHWBODXJBSFLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000013632 homeostatic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940042795 hydrazides for tuberculosis treatment Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen iodide Chemical compound I XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000008309 hydrophilic cream Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002209 hydrophobic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001165 hydrophobic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- DOUHZFSGSXMPIE-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxidooxidosulfur(.) Chemical compound [O]SO DOUHZFSGSXMPIE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920013821 hydroxy alkyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 125000004464 hydroxyphenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000007954 hypoxia Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002140 imidazol-4-yl group Chemical group [H]N1C([H])=NC([*])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002632 imidazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- MTNDZQHUAFNZQY-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazoline Chemical compound C1CN=CN1 MTNDZQHUAFNZQY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002636 imidazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002466 imines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 210000002865 immune cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000028993 immune response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010348 incorporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011534 incubation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000814 indol-3-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C2N([H])C([H])=C([*])C2=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N indole Natural products CC1=CC=CC2=C1C=CN2 PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N indolenine Natural products C1=CC=C2CC=NC2=C1 RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004926 indolenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003387 indolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003406 indolizinyl group Chemical group C=1(C=CN2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000001939 inductive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000011261 inert gas Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000015181 infectious disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940102223 injectable solution Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940102213 injectable suspension Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000007529 inorganic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940100601 interleukin-6 Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000000936 intestine Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000007154 intracellular accumulation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007913 intrathecal administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002346 iodo group Chemical group I* 0.000 description 1
- 238000005342 ion exchange Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012500 ion exchange media Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002500 ions Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004936 isatinoyl group Chemical group N1(C(=O)C(=O)C2=CC=CC=C12)C(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- AWJUIBRHMBBTKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N iso-quinoline Natural products C1=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 AWJUIBRHMBBTKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001977 isobenzofuranyl group Chemical group C=1(OC=C2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- KQNPFQTWMSNSAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N isobutyric acid Chemical compound CC(C)C(O)=O KQNPFQTWMSNSAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FGKJLKRYENPLQH-UHFFFAOYSA-M isocaproate Chemical compound CC(C)CCC([O-])=O FGKJLKRYENPLQH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229940078545 isocetyl stearate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003384 isochromanyl group Chemical group C1(OCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000012948 isocyanate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002513 isocyanates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- GWVMLCQWXVFZCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoindoline Chemical group C1=CC=C2CNCC2=C1 GWVMLCQWXVFZCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004594 isoindolinyl group Chemical group C1(NCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N isooleic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QXJSBBXBKPUZAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001972 isopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- XUGNVMKQXJXZCD-UHFFFAOYSA-N isopropyl palmitate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC(C)C XUGNVMKQXJXZCD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000654 isopropylidene group Chemical group C(C)(C)=* 0.000 description 1
- ZLTPDFXIESTBQG-UHFFFAOYSA-N isothiazole Chemical group C=1C=NSC=1 ZLTPDFXIESTBQG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GCHPUFAZSONQIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N isovaline Chemical compound CCC(C)(N)C(O)=O GCHPUFAZSONQIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NLYAJNPCOHFWQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N kaolin Chemical compound O.O.O=[Al]O[Si](=O)O[Si](=O)O[Al]=O NLYAJNPCOHFWQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HXEACLLIILLPRG-RXMQYKEDSA-N l-pipecolic acid Natural products OC(=O)[C@H]1CCCCN1 HXEACLLIILLPRG-RXMQYKEDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000006101 laboratory sample Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004310 lactic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000014655 lactic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960001375 lactose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960001021 lactose monohydrate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010445 lecithin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000787 lecithin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940067606 lecithin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940058352 levulinate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- QDLAGTHXVHQKRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N lichenxanthone Natural products COC1=CC(O)=C2C(=O)C3=C(C)C=C(OC)C=C3OC2=C1 QDLAGTHXVHQKRE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000000670 limiting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000002632 lipids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000004811 liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- UBJFKNSINUCEAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N lithium;2-methylpropane Chemical compound [Li+].C[C-](C)C UBJFKNSINUCEAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RRNQBDBPMPUHNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N lithium;[methoxy(methyl)phosphoryl]oxymethane Chemical compound [Li].COP(C)(=O)OC RRNQBDBPMPUHNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000004185 liver Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000003819 low-pressure liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 210000004698 lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229910052749 magnesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000031852 maintenance of location in cell Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000001161 mammalian embryo Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229960002510 mandelic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000594 mannitol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000010534 mechanism of action Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000030159 metabolic disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 150000002736 metal compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052987 metal hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000004681 metal hydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910000000 metal hydroxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000004692 metal hydroxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910021645 metal ion Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- LGRLWUINFJPLSH-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanide Chemical compound [CH3-] LGRLWUINFJPLSH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000006140 methanolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960004452 methionine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- RMIODHQZRUFFFF-UHFFFAOYSA-M methoxyacetate Chemical compound COCC([O-])=O RMIODHQZRUFFFF-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- HRDXJKGNWSUIBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N methoxybenzene Chemical group [CH2]OC1=CC=CC=C1 HRDXJKGNWSUIBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JIQNWFBLYKVZFY-UHFFFAOYSA-N methoxycyclohexatriene Chemical compound COC1=C[C]=CC=C1 JIQNWFBLYKVZFY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004184 methoxymethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 229920000609 methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 150000004702 methyl esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000005217 methyl ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000001923 methylcellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- NYEBKUUITGFJAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylsulfanylmethanethioic s-acid Chemical compound CSC(O)=S NYEBKUUITGFJAK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004092 methylthiomethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])SC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 230000005012 migration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000013508 migration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003226 mitogen Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000007932 molded tablet Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002808 molecular sieve Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002772 monosaccharides Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000002324 mouth wash Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002703 mutagenesis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 231100000350 mutagenesis Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 208000025113 myeloid leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940043348 myristyl alcohol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- UMWNXPTXDOVDFE-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(1-benzyl-4-methylpiperidin-3-yl)-n-methyl-7h-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-amine Chemical compound C1C(N(C)C=2C=3C=CNC=3N=CN=2)C(C)CCN1CC1=CC=CC=C1 UMWNXPTXDOVDFE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940099459 n-acetylmethionine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001280 n-hexyl group Chemical group C(CCCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004923 naphthylmethyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)C* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004593 naphthyridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 210000003739 neck Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000010046 negative regulation of endothelial cell proliferation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007935 neutral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012454 non-polar solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000655 nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012038 nucleophile Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000011580 nude mouse model Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000015097 nutrients Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- GYCKQBWUSACYIF-UHFFFAOYSA-N o-hydroxybenzoic acid ethyl ester Natural products CCOC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O GYCKQBWUSACYIF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004930 octahydroisoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(NCCC2CCCC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000002674 ointment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001542 oligosaccharide Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 150000002482 oligosaccharides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000000771 oncological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000000056 organ Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960003104 ornithine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000002611 ovarian Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000027758 ovulation cycle Effects 0.000 description 1
- AICOOMRHRUFYCM-ZRRPKQBOSA-N oxazine, 1 Chemical compound C([C@@H]1[C@H](C(C[C@]2(C)[C@@H]([C@H](C)N(C)C)[C@H](O)C[C@]21C)=O)CC1=CC2)C[C@H]1[C@@]1(C)[C@H]2N=C(C(C)C)OC1 AICOOMRHRUFYCM-ZRRPKQBOSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000160 oxazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000001590 oxidative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004095 oxindolyl group Chemical group N1(C(CC2=CC=CC=C12)=O)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000002924 oxiranes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004043 oxo group Chemical group O=* 0.000 description 1
- RQKYHDHLEMEVDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxo-bis(phenylmethoxy)phosphanium Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1CO[P+](=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 RQKYHDHLEMEVDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003854 p-chlorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C1Cl 0.000 description 1
- 125000005489 p-toluenesulfonic acid group Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- IPCSVZSSVZVIGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N palmitic acid group Chemical group C(CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC)(=O)O IPCSVZSSVZVIGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WYMSBXTXOHUIGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N paraoxon Chemical compound CCOP(=O)(OCC)OC1=CC=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C1 WYMSBXTXOHUIGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000010603 pastilles Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000001575 pathological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000312 peanut oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000035515 penetration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960001639 penicillamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 108010082406 peptide permease Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000000816 peptidomimetic Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000035699 permeability Effects 0.000 description 1
- 108040007629 peroxidase activity proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229940124531 pharmaceutical excipient Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004934 phenanthridinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC=C3C=CC=CC3=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004625 phenanthrolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=C3C=CC=NC3=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001791 phenazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001484 phenothiazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2SC3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004932 phenoxathinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001644 phenoxazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2OC3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- DKTXXUNXVCHYDO-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenoxyborinic acid Chemical compound OBOC1=CC=CC=C1 DKTXXUNXVCHYDO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WVDDGKGOMKODPV-ZQBYOMGUSA-N phenyl(114C)methanol Chemical compound O[14CH2]C1=CC=CC=C1 WVDDGKGOMKODPV-ZQBYOMGUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940049953 phenylacetate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000002993 phenylalanine derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- PWXJULSLLONQHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylcarbamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)NC1=CC=CC=C1 PWXJULSLLONQHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FAQJJMHZNSSFSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylglyoxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 FAQJJMHZNSSFSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NIXKBAZVOQAHGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylmethanesulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 NIXKBAZVOQAHGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GOSXBCKRSJOJQW-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylmethoxymethanethioic s-acid Chemical compound SC(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 GOSXBCKRSJOJQW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001639 phenylmethylene group Chemical group [H]C(=*)C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000003170 phenylsulfonyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=C1)S(=O)(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- 210000004214 philadelphia chromosome Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000002953 phosphate buffered saline Substances 0.000 description 1
- FUWGSUOSJRCEIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphonothioic O,O-acid Chemical group OP(O)=S FUWGSUOSJRCEIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PTMHPRAIXMAOOB-UHFFFAOYSA-L phosphoramidate Chemical compound NP([O-])([O-])=O PTMHPRAIXMAOOB-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 150000003013 phosphoric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002743 phosphorus functional group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- FAIAAWCVCHQXDN-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphorus trichloride Chemical compound ClP(Cl)Cl FAIAAWCVCHQXDN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BZQFBWGGLXLEPQ-REOHCLBHSA-N phosphoserine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)COP(O)(O)=O BZQFBWGGLXLEPQ-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- USRGIUJOYOXOQJ-GBXIJSLDSA-N phosphothreonine Chemical compound OP(=O)(O)O[C@H](C)[C@H](N)C(O)=O USRGIUJOYOXOQJ-GBXIJSLDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000006303 photolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000015843 photosynthesis, light reaction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004592 phthalazinyl group Chemical group C1(=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005633 phthalidyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000587 piperidin-1-yl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])N(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005936 piperidyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005547 pivalate group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940127126 plasminogen activator Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000004033 plastic Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920003023 plastic Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 125000003367 polycyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920002643 polyglutamic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 108010050934 polyleucine Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 108010055896 polyornithine Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010000222 polyserine Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920000136 polysorbate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000001267 polyvinylpyrrolidone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940069328 povidone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000035935 pregnancy Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000003138 primary alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000007639 printing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001500 prolyl group Chemical group [H]N1C([H])(C(=O)[*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- YPFDHNVEDLHUCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N propane-1,3-diol Chemical class OCCCO YPFDHNVEDLHUCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QQONPFPTGQHPMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylene Natural products CC=C QQONPFPTGQHPMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000013772 propylene glycol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004805 propylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([*:1])C([H])([H])[*:2] 0.000 description 1
- 201000001514 prostate carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000004252 protein component Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000017854 proteolysis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001042 pteridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=NC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000561 purinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=C2N=CNC2=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004309 pyranyl group Chemical group O1C(C=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004307 pyrazin-2-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])N=C(*)C([H])=N1 0.000 description 1
- 125000004944 pyrazin-3-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])N=C(*)C([H])=N1 0.000 description 1
- 125000003072 pyrazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- DNXIASIHZYFFRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyrazoline Chemical compound C1CN=NC1 DNXIASIHZYFFRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002755 pyrazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002206 pyridazin-3-yl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)N=N1 0.000 description 1
- 125000004940 pyridazin-4-yl group Chemical group N1=NC=C(C=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004941 pyridazin-5-yl group Chemical group N1=NC=CC(=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004942 pyridazin-6-yl group Chemical group N1=NC=CC=C1* 0.000 description 1
- PBMFSQRYOILNGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridazine Chemical group C1=CC=NN=C1 PBMFSQRYOILNGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004943 pyrimidin-6-yl group Chemical group N1=CN=CC=C1* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001422 pyrrolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003242 quaternary ammonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000010791 quenching Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000171 quenching effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002294 quinazolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 229960000948 quinine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001567 quinoxalinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=NC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- SBYHFKPVCBCYGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N quinuclidine Chemical compound C1CC2CCN1CC2 SBYHFKPVCBCYGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004621 quinuclidinyl group Chemical group N12C(CC(CC1)CC2)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000008707 rearrangement Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940124617 receptor tyrosine kinase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000012925 reference material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001105 regulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000010076 replication Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000000284 resting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000004366 reverse phase liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- LOFZYSZWOLKUGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N s-benzyl carbamothioate Chemical compound NC(=O)SCC1=CC=CC=C1 LOFZYSZWOLKUGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CVHZOJJKTDOEJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N saccharin Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=O)NS(=O)(=O)C2=C1 CVHZOJJKTDOEJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940081974 saccharin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019204 saccharin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000901 saccharin and its Na,K and Ca salt Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000003296 saliva Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000028327 secretion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000011669 selenium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052711 selenium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- BTIHMVBBUGXLCJ-OAHLLOKOSA-N seliciclib Chemical compound C=12N=CN(C(C)C)C2=NC(N[C@@H](CO)CC)=NC=1NCC1=CC=CC=C1 BTIHMVBBUGXLCJ-OAHLLOKOSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000011452 sequencing regimen Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009919 sequestration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008159 sesame oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011803 sesame oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000007493 shaping process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000019491 signal transduction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000011664 signaling Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000003384 small molecules Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000010413 sodium alginate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000661 sodium alginate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940005550 sodium alginate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- URGAHOPLAPQHLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium aluminosilicate Chemical compound [Na+].[Al+3].[O-][Si]([O-])=O.[O-][Si]([O-])=O URGAHOPLAPQHLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000029 sodium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229940001593 sodium carbonate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019812 sodium carboxymethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001027 sodium carboxymethylcellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000019333 sodium laurylsulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001488 sodium phosphate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000162 sodium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229960003339 sodium phosphate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000011008 sodium phosphates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000007901 soft capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011877 solvent mixture Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011069 sorbitan monooleate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001593 sorbitan monooleate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940035049 sorbitan monooleate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000001179 sorption measurement Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940083466 soybean lecithin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000003595 spectral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002269 spontaneous effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007921 spray Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000003802 sputum Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000024794 sputum Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000010186 staining Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008107 starch Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000000130 stem cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000000707 stereoselective effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L succinate(2-) Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)CCC([O-])=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 235000011044 succinic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000003444 succinic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000005846 sugar alcohols Polymers 0.000 description 1
- IIACRCGMVDHOTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfamic acid group Chemical class S(N)(O)(=O)=O IIACRCGMVDHOTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000446 sulfanediyl group Chemical group *S* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000020 sulfo group Chemical group O=S(=O)([*])O[H] 0.000 description 1
- 150000003871 sulfonates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003459 sulfonic acid esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000472 sulfonyl group Chemical group *S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 1
- 150000003462 sulfoxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000006228 supernatant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000013268 sustained release Methods 0.000 description 1
- GFYHSKONPJXCDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N sym-collidine Natural products CC1=CN=C(C)C(C)=C1 GFYHSKONPJXCDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002194 synthesizing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010189 synthetic method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000009885 systemic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940037128 systemic glucocorticoids Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012222 talc Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011975 tartaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000002906 tartaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 210000001138 tear Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- CESUXLKAADQNTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butanesulfinamide Chemical compound CC(C)(C)S(N)=O CESUXLKAADQNTB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NPDBDJFLKKQMCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butylglycine Chemical compound CC(C)(C)C(N)C(O)=O NPDBDJFLKKQMCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005931 tert-butyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(OC(*)=O)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 1
- DZLFLBLQUQXARW-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrabutylammonium Chemical compound CCCC[N+](CCCC)(CCCC)CCCC DZLFLBLQUQXARW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FPGGTKZVZWFYPV-UHFFFAOYSA-M tetrabutylammonium fluoride Chemical compound [F-].CCCC[N+](CCCC)(CCCC)CCCC FPGGTKZVZWFYPV-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000003039 tetrahydroisoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(NCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001412 tetrahydropyranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005942 tetrahydropyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000147 tetrahydroquinolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- OULAJFUGPPVRBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetratriacontyl alcohol Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO OULAJFUGPPVRBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003536 tetrazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003831 tetrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004927 thianaphthalenyl group Chemical group S1C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004627 thianthrenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2SC3=CC=CC=C3SC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000003553 thiiranes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000004809 thin layer chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000007970 thio esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005032 thiofuranyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000003573 thiols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229930192474 thiophene Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 210000001685 thyroid gland Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- UIERETOOQGIECD-ONEGZZNKSA-N tiglic acid Chemical compound C\C=C(/C)C(O)=O UIERETOOQGIECD-ONEGZZNKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000011200 topical administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940100611 topical cream Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000000699 topical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940100615 topical ointment Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000012049 topical pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 description 1
- 231100000419 toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000001988 toxicity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 231100000440 toxicity profile Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 235000010487 tragacanth Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000196 tragacanth Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940116362 tragacanth Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000001131 transforming effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001052 transient effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000005945 translocation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000003626 triacylglycerols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004306 triazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003852 triazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- QORWJWZARLRLPR-UHFFFAOYSA-H tricalcium bis(phosphate) Chemical compound [Ca+2].[Ca+2].[Ca+2].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O.[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O QORWJWZARLRLPR-UHFFFAOYSA-H 0.000 description 1
- 229940066528 trichloroacetate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- YNJBWRMUSHSURL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trichloroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(Cl)(Cl)Cl YNJBWRMUSHSURL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005950 trichloromethanesulfonyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- NMHZVBKYHFLYHQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N trichloromethoxy carbonochloridate Chemical compound ClC(=O)OOC(Cl)(Cl)Cl NMHZVBKYHFLYHQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002827 triflate group Chemical group FC(S(=O)(=O)O*)(F)F 0.000 description 1
- 150000008648 triflates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004044 trifluoroacetyl group Chemical group FC(C(=O)*)(F)F 0.000 description 1
- MKHMTFCUXVWWMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N trifluoromethyl 2-phenylacetate Chemical compound FC(F)(F)OC(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 MKHMTFCUXVWWMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UFTFJSFQGQCHQW-UHFFFAOYSA-N triformin Chemical compound O=COCC(OC=O)COC=O UFTFJSFQGQCHQW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000025 triisopropylsilyl group Chemical group C(C)(C)[Si](C(C)C)(C(C)C)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001701 trimethoxybenzyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- GETQZCLCWQTVFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethylamine Chemical compound CN(C)C GETQZCLCWQTVFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000026 trimethylsilyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])[Si]([*])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- RYFMWSXOAZQYPI-UHFFFAOYSA-K trisodium phosphate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O RYFMWSXOAZQYPI-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 125000002221 trityl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1C([*])(C1=C(C(=C(C(=C1[H])[H])[H])[H])[H])C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000010937 tungsten Substances 0.000 description 1
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-L tyrosinate(2-) Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=C([O-])C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229940121358 tyrosine kinase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000005483 tyrosine kinase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- VBEQCZHXXJYVRD-GACYYNSASA-N uroanthelone Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CS)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CS)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CS)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(O)=O)C(C)C)[C@@H](C)O)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1NC=NC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CCSC)NC(=O)[C@H](CS)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)CNC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CS)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H]1N(CCC1)C(=O)[C@H](CS)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H]1N(CCC1)C(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(N)=O)C(C)C)[C@@H](C)CC)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 VBEQCZHXXJYVRD-GACYYNSASA-N 0.000 description 1
- NQPDZGIKBAWPEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N valeric acid Chemical compound CCCCC(O)=O NQPDZGIKBAWPEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000007998 vessel formation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008215 water for injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000029663 wound healing Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008096 xylene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052725 zinc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011701 zinc Substances 0.000 description 1
- GTJUPSNUGOBNMF-UHFFFAOYSA-M zinc;cyclopentane;bromide Chemical compound Br[Zn+].C1CC[CH-]C1 GTJUPSNUGOBNMF-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07F—ACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
- C07F9/00—Compounds containing elements of Groups 5 or 15 of the Periodic Table
- C07F9/02—Phosphorus compounds
- C07F9/547—Heterocyclic compounds, e.g. containing phosphorus as a ring hetero atom
- C07F9/6561—Heterocyclic compounds, e.g. containing phosphorus as a ring hetero atom containing systems of two or more relevant hetero rings condensed among themselves or condensed with a common carbocyclic ring or ring system, with or without other non-condensed hetero rings
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
- A61K47/00—Medicinal preparations characterised by the non-active ingredients used, e.g. carriers or inert additives; Targeting or modifying agents chemically bound to the active ingredient
- A61K47/50—Medicinal preparations characterised by the non-active ingredients used, e.g. carriers or inert additives; Targeting or modifying agents chemically bound to the active ingredient the non-active ingredient being chemically bound to the active ingredient, e.g. polymer-drug conjugates
- A61K47/51—Medicinal preparations characterised by the non-active ingredients used, e.g. carriers or inert additives; Targeting or modifying agents chemically bound to the active ingredient the non-active ingredient being chemically bound to the active ingredient, e.g. polymer-drug conjugates the non-active ingredient being a modifying agent
- A61K47/54—Medicinal preparations characterised by the non-active ingredients used, e.g. carriers or inert additives; Targeting or modifying agents chemically bound to the active ingredient the non-active ingredient being chemically bound to the active ingredient, e.g. polymer-drug conjugates the non-active ingredient being a modifying agent the modifying agent being an organic compound
- A61K47/548—Phosphates or phosphonates, e.g. bone-seeking
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
Landscapes
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- Molecular Biology (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Biochemistry (AREA)
- Biophysics (AREA)
- Epidemiology (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
Description
WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 KINASE INHIBITOR PHOSPHONATE CONJUGATES PRIORITY OF INVENTION 5 This application claims the benefit of priority under 35 U.S.C. § 119(e) to U.S. Provisional Patent Application Serial Number 60/622,962, filed 26 October 2004; and this application claims the benefit of priority under 35 U.S.C. § 119(e) to U.S. Provisional Patent Application Serial Number 60/531932, filed 22 December 2003; and this application also claims priority to 10 United States Patent Application Serial Number 10/832811 and to PCT Application Number PCT/US2004/013062, both filed 26 April 2004. The entirety of each of the above referenced applications is incorporated herein by reference. FIELD OF THE INVENTION 15 The invention relates generally to phosphonate-containing compounds with kinase-inhibitory activity, i.e., compounds that inhibit at least one kinase. BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION hnproving the delivery of drugs and other agents to target cells and tissues has been the focus of considerable research for many years. Though 20 many attempts have been made to develop effective methods for importing biologically active molecules into cells, both in vivo and in vitro, none has proved to be entirely satisfactory. Optimizing the association of the inhibitory drug with its intracellular target, while minimizing intercellular redistribution of the drug, e.g., to neighboring cells, is often difficult or inefficient. 25 Most agents currently administered to a patient parenterally are not targeted, thereby resulting in systemic delivery of the agent to cells and tissues of the body where the agent is unnecessary, and often undesirable. This systemic delivery may result in adverse side effects and often limits the dose of an agent (e.g., glucocorticoids and other anti-inflammatory agents) that can be 30 administered. By comparison, oral administration of agents is generally recognized as a convenient and economical method of administration. However, oral administration of agents can result in (a) the uptake of the agent through 1 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 cellular and tissue barriers, such as the blood-brain barrier, epithelial, or the cell membrane, resulting in undesirable systemic distribution, and/or (b) temporary residence of the agent within the gastrointestinal tract. Accordingly, a major goal has been to develop methods for specifically targeting agents to cells and 5 tissues. Benefits of such treatment includes avoiding the general physiological effects of inappropriate delivery of such agents to other cells and tissues, such as uninfected cells. Thus, there is a need for therapeutic agents, for example, agents that inhibit at least one kinase, with improved pharmacological properties, e.g., drugs 10 having improved kinase-inhibitory activity and pharmacokinetic properties, including improved oral bioavailability, greater potency and extended effective half-life in vivo. Such inhibitors would have therapeutic uses, for example, as anti-cancer agents. Thus, new kinase inhibitors should have fewer side effects, less complicated dosing schedules, and be orally active. In particular, there is a 15 need for a less onerous dosage regimen, such as one pill, once per day. Assay methods capable of determining the presence, absence or amounts of kinase inhibition are of practical utility in the search for kinase inhibitors as well as for diagnosing the presence of conditions associated with kinase activity. SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION 20 Intracellular targeting may be achieved by methods and compositions that allow accumulation or retention of biologically active agents inside cells. The present invention provides novel analogs of kinase-inhibitory compounds, i.e., compounds that inhibit the activity of at least one kinase. Such novel kinase-inhibitory analogs possess utilities of the kinase-inhibitory compounds 25 and optionally provide cellular accumulation. In addition, the present invention provides compositions and methods useful for inhibiting at least one kinase that may have therapeutic activity against diseases associated with kinase activity, such as cancer. The present invention relates generally to the accumulation or retention 30 of therapeutic compounds inside cells. The invention is more particularly related to attaining high concentrations of phosphonate-containing molecules in target 2 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 cells. Such effective targeting may be applicable to a variety of therapeutic formulations and procedures. Compounds of the invention include kinase-inhibitory compounds having at least one phosphonate group. Accordingly, in one embodiment the 5 invention provides a conjugate comprising a kinase inhibiting compound linked to one or more phosphonate groups; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof. In another embodiment the invention provides a compound comprising one or more phosphonates and a substructure of formula I: AN 2L H 10 wherein LI and I2 are -N- or -CRa-; and Ra is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl or substituted aryl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereo. In another embodiment, the invention provides compound comprising one or more phosphonates and a substructure of formula II: ~N NN H 15 II In another embodiment, the invention provides compound comprising one or more phosphonates and a substructure of formula Ila, IVa or Va: 3 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 HN HN
NH
2 HO N HO N N N N N N N H N HO Ila IVa Va In another embodiment, the invention provides compound comprising one or more phosphonates and a substructure of formula III, IV or V: HN HN NH 2 N N N HO N NN N N N N H HO O N 5 III IV V In another embodiment, the invention provides a compound of any one of formulae 1-4: N R 2NR 23 R 2 2 N RA RN'R23 21.2 N NN 2\L \\ ~ Ao )~~ L 2 \"L ~~L2 R N R 20 N R 20
NR
2 L2 H H R\A 1 2 3 4 10 wherein:
A
0 is A'; A' is: 4 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 2 -Y2
R
2
R
2 M12a M12b
A
3 is: Y Y Y2 R2 YY2 2
R
2
R
2 Rx M12a - 2 M12b 5 Y' is independently 0, S, N(Rx), N(OR), or N(N(RX)( Rx)); Y2 is independently a bond, 0, N(R), N(OR), N(N(R)( Rx)), or S(O)M2-; and when Y 2 joins two phosphorous atoms Y 2 can also be C(R 2
)(R
2 ); 10 R is independently H, R2, W 3 , a protecting group, or the formula: y1 RY RY y1 VR Y y * 2 k y2--- : -Mia M12c Mc Mld RY is independently H, W 3 , R 2 or a protecting group; 15 R2 is independently H, R 3 or R 4 wherein each R 4 is independently substituted with 0 to 3 R 3 groups; R3 is R3a, Rb, R3r or R'd, provided that when R 3 is bound to a heteroatom, then R 3 is R 3 ' or R 3 d;
R
3 a is F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, N 3 or -NO 2 ; 20
R
3 b is Yl; 5 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595
R
3 0 is -R, -N(Rx)(R), -SRx, -S(O)R, -S(O) 2 Rx, -S(O)(OR), S(O) 2 (ORX), -OC(Yl)Rx, -OC(Yl)OR, -OC(Yl)(N(R)(Rx)), -SC(Yl)R, SC(Yl)ORX, -SC(Y)(N(R)(Rx)), -N(R)C(Yl)R, -N(R)C(Yl)OR, or N(RX)C(Y)(N(Rx)(R)); 5 R" is -C(Y )R, -C(Y )ORx or -C(Yl)(N(R)(R));
R
4 is an alkyl of I to 18 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 18 carbon atoms, or alkynyl of 2 to 18 carbon atoms;
R
5 is R 4 wherein each R 4 is substituted with 0 to 3 R 3 groups; W3 is W 4 or W5; 10 W 4 is R, -C(Y')R, -C(Y 1 )W, -S0 2
R
5 , or -SO 2
W
5 ;
W
5 is carbocycle or heterocycle wherein W 5 is independently substituted with 0 to 3 R2 groups;
W
6 is W 3 independently substituted with 1, 2, or 3 A3 groups; M2 is 0, 1 or 2; 15 M12a is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12; M12b is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12; Mia, M1c, and Mld are independently 0 or 1; M12c is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12; L' and L 2 are independently -N-, or -CRa-, provided that only one of L' 20 or L 2 is a nitrogen atom; Ra is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or substituted aryl; R20 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted aryl, or -NRbR"; R and R are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, 25 substituted aryl, or aralkyl; R' is hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, aralkyl, or substituted aralkyl; and RM and R are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted aryl, or aralkyl. 30 In another embodiment, the invention provides a pharmaceutical composition comprising an effective amount of a compound of the invention and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient. 6 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 In another embodiment, the invention also provides a method of increasing cellular accumulation and retention of drug compounds, thus improving their therapeutic and diagnostic value, comprising linking the compound to one or more (e.g., 1, 2, 3, or 4) phosphonate groups. 5 In another embodiment, the invention provides a method of inhibiting the activity of at least one kinase in an animal (e.g. a mammal) comprising administering an effective amount of a compound of the invention to the animal. In another embodiment, the invention provides a unit dosage form comprising a compound of the invention and a pharmaceutically acceptable 10 excipient. In another embodiment, the invention provides a method for inhibiting a kinase in vitro or in vivo comprising contacting a sample in need of such treatment with a compound of the invention. In another embodiment, the invention provides a method of treating 15 cancer in an animal (e.g. a mammal) in need of such treatment comprising administering an effective amount of a compound of the invention to the animal. In another embodiment, the invention provides a compound of the invention for use in medical therapy (preferably for use in treating a condition associated with kinase activity, e.g., elevated kinase activity), as well as the use 20 of a compound of the invention for the manufacture of a medicament useful for the treatment of a condition associated with kinase activity, e.g., associated with elevated kinase activity. In another embodiment, the invention provides the use of a compound as described in any one of claims 1-55 to prepare a medicament for inhibiting a 25 kinase in an animal (e.g. a mammal). In another embodiment, the invention provides the use of a compound of the invention to prepare a medicament for treating cancer in an animal (e.g. a mammal). In another embodiment, the invention provides a method for preparing a 30 compound of the invention as described in the schemes and examples herein. 7 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 In another embodiment, the invention provides a method for preparing a pharmaceutical composition, comprising combining a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient and a compound of the invention. In another embodiment, the invention provides processes and novel 5 intermediates disclosed herein which are useful for preparing compounds of the invention. Some of the compounds of the invention are useful to prepare other compounds of the invention. In another aspect of the invention, the activity of a kinase is inhibited by a method comprising the step of treating a sample suspected of containing a 10 kinase with a compound or composition of the invention. DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVNETION Reference will now be made in detail to certain embodiments of the invention, examples of which are illustrated in the accompanying structures and formulas. While the invention will be described in conjunction with the 15 enumerated embodiments, it will be understood that they are not intended to limit the invention to those embodiments. On the contrary, the invention is intended to cover all alternatives, modifications, and equivalents, which may be included within the scope of the present invention as defined by the embodiments. Many of the current treatment regimes for cell proliferation diseases such 20 as psoriasis and cancer utilize compounds that inhibit DNA synthesis. Such compounds are toxic to cells generally, but their toxic effect on rapidly dividing cells such as tumor cells can be beneficial. Alternative approaches to anti proliferative agents that act by mechanisms other than the inhibition of DNA synthesis have the potential to display enhanced selectivity of action. 25 In recent years it has been discovered that a cell may become cancerous by virtue of the transformation of a portion of its DNA into an oncogene i.e. a gene that, on activation, leads to the formation of malignant tumor cells (Bradshaw, Mutagenesis 1986, 1, 91). Several such oncogenes give rise to the production of peptides which are receptors for growth factors. The growth factor 30 receptor complex subsequently leads to an increase in cell proliferation. It is known, for example, that several oncogenes encode tyrosine kinase enzymes and that certain growth factor receptors are also tyrosine kinase enzymes (Yarden et 8 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 al., Ann. Rev. Biochem., 1988, 57, 443; Larsen et al., Ann. Reports in Med. Chem. 1989, Chpt. 13). Receptor tyrosine kinases are important in the transmission of biochemical signals that initiate cell replication. They are large enzymes that 5 span the cell membrane and possess an extracellular binding domain for growth factors such as epidennal growth factor (EGF), and an intracellular portion that functions as a kinase to phosphorylate tyrosine amino acids in proteins and hence influence cell proliferation. Various classes of receptor tyrosine kinases are known (Wilks, Advances in Cancer Research, 1993, 60, 43-73) based on 10 families of growth factors that bind to different receptor tyrosine kinases. The classification includes Class I receptor tyrosine kinases comprising the EGF family of receptor tyrosine kinases such as the EGF, TGFa, NEU, erbB, Xmrk, HER and let23 receptors, Class II receptor tyrosine kinases comprising the insulin family of receptor tyrosine kinases such as the insulin, IGFI and insulin 15 related receptor (IRR) receptors and Class III receptor tyrosine kinases comprising the platelet-derived growth factor (PDGF) family of receptor tyrosine kinases such as the PDGFa, PDGFO and colony-stimulating factor 1 (CSF1) receptors. Class I kinases, such as the EGF family of receptor tyrosine kinases, are 20 frequently present in common human cancers such as breast cancer (Sainsbury et al., Brit. J. Cancer, 1988, 58, 458; Guerin et al., Oncogene Res., 1988, 3, 21 and Klijn et al., Breast Cancer Res. Treat., 1994, 29, 73), non-small cell lung cancers (NSCLCs) including adenocarcinomas (Cerny et al., Brit. J. Cancer, 1986, 54, 265; Reubi et al., Int. J. Cancer, 1990, 45, 269; and Rusch et al., 25 Cancer Research, 1993, 53, 2379) and squamous cell cancer of the lung (Hendler et al., Cancer Cells, 1989, 7, 347), bladder cancer (Neal et al., Lancet, 1985, 366), oesophageal cancer (Mukaida et al., Cancer, 1991, 68, 142), gastrointestinal cancer such as colon, rectal or stomach cancer (Bolen et al., Oncogene Res., 1987, 1, 149), cancer of the prostate (Visakorpi et al., 30 Histochem. J., 1992, 24, 481), leukaemia (Konaka et al., Cell, 1984, 37, 1035) and ovarian, bronchial or pancreatic cancer (European Patent Specification No. 0400586). As further human tumor tissues are tested for the EGF family of 9 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 receptor tyrosine kinases, it is expected that their widespread prevalence will be established in further cancers such as thyroid and uterine cancer. It is also known that EGF type tyrosine kinase activity is rarely detected in normal cells, whereas it is more frequently detected in malignant cells (Hunter, Cell, 1987, 50, 5 823). EGF receptors that possess tyrosine kinase activity are overexpressed in many human cancers such as brain, lung squamous cell, bladder, gastric, breast, head and neck, oesophageal, gynaecological and thyroid tumors (W. J. Gullick, Brit. Med. Bull., 1991, 47, 87). Accordingly, an inhibitor of receptor tyrosine kinases would be of value 10 as a selective inhibitor of the growth of mammalian cancer cells (Yaish et al. Science, 1988, 242, 933). Support for this view is provided by the demonstration that erbstatin, an EGF receptor tyrosine kinase inhibitor, specifically attenuates the growth in athymic nude mice of a transplanted human mammary carcinoma that expresses EGF receptor tyrosine kinase but is without effect on the growth 15 of another carcinoma that does not express EGF receptor tyrosine kinase (Toi et al., Eur. J. Cancer Clin. Oncol., 1990, 26, 722.) Various derivatives of styrene also possess tyrosine kinase inhibitory properties (European Patent Application Nos. 0 211 363, 0 304 493 and 0 322 738) and may be used as anti-tumor agents. The in vivo inhibitory effect of two such styrene derivatives that are EGF 20 receptor tyrosine kinase inhibitors has been demonstrated against the growth of human squamous cell carcinoma inoculated into nude mice (Yoneda et al., Cancer Research, 1991, 51, 4430). Various known tyrosine kinase inhibitors are disclosed in a more recent review by T. R. Burke Jr. (Drugs ofthe Future, 1992, 17, 119). 25 Kinase inhibitors have valuable pharmacological properties and can be used, for example, as anti-tumor drugs and as drugs against atherosclerosis. The phosphorylation of proteins has long been known as an important step in the differentiation and proliferation of cells. Phosphorylation is catalyzed by protein kinases that are divided into serine/threonine kinases and tyrosine kinases. The 30 serine/threonine kinases include protein kinase C and the tyrosine kinases include PDGF (platelet-derived growth factor)-receptor tyrosine kinase and Bcr Abl kinase. 10 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Chronic myelogenous Leukemia (CML) is a hematological stem cell disorder associated with a specific chromosomal translocation known as the Philadelphia chromosome that is detected in 95% of patients with CML and 20% with acute lymphocytic leukemia (ALL). The molecular consequences of the 5 translocation is the fusion of the abl protooncogene to the bcr gene resulting in the production of an activated from of Abl tyrosine protein kinase. The Bcr-Abl protein is capable of inducing leukemias in mice, thus implicating the protein as the cause of these diseases. Thus, kinase inhibitors inhibit cellular kinases that are involved in disease states, for example, Bcr-Abl. As the tyrosine kinase 10 activity of the Ber-Abi protein is essential to its transforming ability, an inhibitor would be useful therapy for these disorders. In addition, kinase inhibitors prevent the development of resistance (multi-drug resistance) in cancer treatment with other chemotherapeutic drugs or remove existing resistance to other chemotherapeutic drugs. 15 Two processes, the de novo formation of vessels from differentiating endothelial cells or angioblasts in the developing embryo (vasculogenesis) and the growth of new capillary vessels from existing blood vessels (angiogenesis), are involved in the development of the vascular systems of animal organs and tissues. Transient phases of new vessel formation (neovascularization) also occur 20 in the adult body, for example, during the menstrual cycle, pregnancy and wound healing. On the other hand, a number of diseases are known to be associated with deregulated angiogenesis, for example, retinopathies, psoriasis, hemangioblastoma, hemangioma, and neoplastic diseases (e.g., solid tumors). The complex processes of vasculogenesis and angiogenesis have been found to 25 involve a whole range of molecules, especially angiogenic growth factors and their endothelial receptors, as well as cell adhesion molecules. Recent findings show that at the center of the network regulating the growth and differentiation of the vascular system and its components, both during embryonic development and normal growth and in a wide number of 30 pathological anomalies and diseases, lies the angiogenic factor known as vascular endothelial growth factor (VEGF), along with its cellular receptors (see 11 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Breier, G., et al., Trends in Cell Biology 6, 454-6 (1996) and the references cited therein). VEGF is a dimeric, disulfide-linked 46-kDa glycoprotein and is related to platelet-derived growth factor (PDGF). It is produced by normal cell lines and 5 tumor cell lines, is an endothelial cell-specific mitogen, shows angiogenic activity in in vivo test systems (e.g. rabbit cornea), is chemotactic for endothelial cells and monocytes, and induces plasminogen activators in endothelial cells, which are then involved in the proteolytic degradation of extracellular matrix during the formation of capillaries. A number of isoforms of VEGF show 10 comparable biological activity, but differ in the type of cells that secrete them and in their heparin-binding capacity. In addition, there are other members of the VEGF family, such as placenta growth factor (PLGF) and VEGF-C. VEGF receptors are transmembranous receptor tyrosine kinases. They are characterized by an extracellular domain with seven immunoglobulin-like 15 domains and an intracellular tyrosine kinase domain. Various types of VEGF receptor are known, e.g. VEGFR-1, VEGFR-2, and VEGFR-3. A large number of human tumors, especially gliomas and carcinomas, express high levels of VEGF and its receptors. This has led to the hypothesis that the VEGF released by tumor cells could stimulate the growth of blood capillaries 20 and the proliferation of tumor endothelium in a paracrine manner and thus, through the improved blood supply, accelerate tumor growth. Increased VEGF expression could explain the occurrence of cerebral edema in patients with glioma. Direct evidence of the role of VEGF as a tumor angiogenesis factor in vivo has been obtained from studies in which VEGF expression or VEGF 25 activity was inhibited. This was achieved with antibodies that inhibit VEGF activity, with dominant-negative VEGFR-2 mutants that inhibited signal transduction, or with the use of antisense-VEGF RNA techniques. All approaches led to a reduction in the growth of glioma cell lines or other tumor cell lines in vivo as a result of inhibited tumor angiogenesis. 30 In addition, hypoxia, a large number of growth factors and cytokines, e.g. Epidermal Growth Factor, Transforming Growth Factor a, Transforming Growth Factor A, Interleukin 1, and Interleukin 6, induce the expression of VEGF in cell 12 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 experiments. Angiogenesis is regarded as a prerequisite for those tumors that grow beyond a maximum diameter of about 1-2 mm; up to this limit, oxygen and nutrients may be supplied to the tumor cells by diffusion. Every tumor, regardless of its origin and its cause, is thus thought to be dependent on 5 angiogenesis for its growth after it has reached a certain size. Three principal mechanisms play important parts in the activity of angiogenesis inhibitors against tumors: 1) inhibition of the growth of vessels, especially capillaries, into avascular resting tumors, with the result that there is no net tumor growth owing to the balance that is achieved between apoptosis and 10 proliferation; 2) prevention of the migration of tumor cells owing to the absence of bloodflow to and from tumors; and 3) inhibition of endothelial cell proliferation, thus avoiding the paracrine growth-stimulating effect exerted on the surrounding tissue by the endothelial cells that normally line the vessels. Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinases, e.g., Alvocidib (US Patent No. 15 4,900,727; also known as flavopiridol) have been identified as a potentially useful therapeutic agents for a variety of cancers, including gastrointestinal and colon tumors, leukemias and myelomas (see, for example, Intl. J. Oncol., 1996, 9, 1143). Inhibitors of tyrosine kinases, including Bcr-Abl, e.g., Gleevec, are 20 useful for the treatment of chronic mycloid leukemia (CML), and potentially for treatment of other cancers that express these kinases, including acute lymphocytic leukemia (ALL) and certain solid tumors. Gleevec was approved for the treatment of inoperable and/or metastatic malignant gastrointestinal stromal tumors (GISTs). 25 Inhibitors of Flt3 tyrosine kinase, e.g., CEP-701 (US Patent No. 4,923,986) and Midostaurin (US Patent No. 5,093,330), have potential utility for the treatment of a variety of cancers (Cancer Res., 1999, 59, 10). Inhibitors of MAP Erk kinase, e.g., PD-184352 (U.S. Patent No. 6,251,943), have been identified as potentially useful therapeutic agents for a 30 variety of oncological disorders, including colon, breast, pancreatic and non small-cell lung cancers (see, for example, Proc. Am. Soc. Clin. Oncol., 2003, 22, abstract 816). 13 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Other kinase inhibitors, e.g., doramapimod (U.S. Patent No. 6,319,921), have been identified as potentially useful therapeutic agents for the treatment of inflammatory diseases such as rheumatoid arthritis, psoriasis and Crohn's disease. 5 Other kinase inhibitors, e.g., BAY-43 -9006 (U.S. Publication No. 2002/0165394) have been identified as potentially useful therapeutic agents for a variety of cancers including gastrointestinal and colon tumors, leukemia and carcinoma (Curr. Pharm. Design, 2002, 8, 2269). Cytokine receptors are critical for the development and homeostasis of 10 immune cells. These receptors all require the cytoplasmic tyrosine kinase JAK3 for signaling (Changelian, P. S. et al., Science, 2003, 302, 875). CP-690,550 (WO 02,096,909) is an orally available Janus kinase (JAK)-3 inhibitor, for the potential treatment of transplant rejection and psoriasis. Thus, there is a need for therapeutic agents that are kinase inhibitors with 15 improved pharmacological properties, e.g., drugs having improved kinase inhibitory activity and pharmacokinetic properties, including improved oral bioavailability, greater potency and extended effective half-life in vivo. Such inhibitors would have therapeutic potential as, e.g., anticancer agents. The kinase inhibitory compounds provided herein, which meet such needs, may be 20 used to treat breast cancer, non-small cell lung cancers (NSCLCs), adenocarcinomas, squamous cell cancer of the lung, oesophageal cancer, gastrointestinal cancer, colon cancer, rectal cancer, stomach cancer, prostate cancer, leukaemia, ovarian cancer, bronchial cancer, pancreatic cancer, thyroid cancer, uterine cancer, brain cancer, lung squamous cell cancer, bladder cancer, 25 gastric cancer, head and neck cancer, gynaecological and thyroid tumors, to prevent the development of resistance (multi-drug resistance) in cancer treatment with other chemotherapeutic drugs or remove existing resistance to other chemotherapeutic drugs, retinopathies, hemangioblastoma, hemangioma, and neoplastic diseases, gliomas, to inhibit tumor angiogenesis, myelomas, chronic 30 myeloid leukemia (CML), acute lymphocytic leukemia (ALL), inoperable and/or metastatic malignant gastrointestinal stromal tumors (GISTs), treatment of inflammatory diseases such as rheumatoid arthritis, Crohn's disease, treatment of 14 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 cell proliferation diseases, and for the treatment of transplant rejection and psonasis. DEFINITIONS Unless stated otherwise, the following terms and phrases as used herein 5 are intended to have the following meanings: When tradenames are used herein, applicants intend to independently include the tradename product and the active pharmaceutical ingredient(s) of the tradename product. "Bioavailability" is the degree to which the pharmaceutically active agent 10 becomes available to the target tissue after the agent's introduction into the body. Enhancement of the bioavailability of a pharmaceutically active agent can provide a more efficient and effective treatment for patients because, for a given dose, more of the pharmaceutically active agent will be available at the targeted tissue sites. 15 The terms "phosphonate" and "phosphonate group" include functional groups or moieties within a molecule that comprises a phosphorous that is 1) single-bonded to a carbon, 2) double-bonded to a heteroatom, 3) single-bonded to a heteroatom, and 4) single-bonded to another heteroatom, wherein each heteroatom can be the same or different. The terms "phosphonate" and 20 "phosphonate group" also include functional groups or moieties that comprise a phosphorous in the same oxidation state as the phosphorous described above, as well as functional groups or moieties that comprise a prodrug moiety that can separate from a compound so that the compound retains a phosphorous having the characteristics described above. For example, the terms "phosphonate" and 25 "phosphonate group" include phosphonic acid, phosphonic monoester, phosphonic diester, phosphonamidate, and phosphonthioate functional groups. In one specific embodiment of the invention, the terms "phosphonate" and "phosphonate group" include functional groups or moieties within a molecule that comprises a phosphorous that is 1) single-bonded to a carbon, 2) double 30 bonded to an oxygen, 3) single-bonded to an oxygen, and 4) single-bonded to another oxygen, as well as functional groups or moieties that comprise a prodrug moiety that can separate from a compound so that the compound retains a 15 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 phosphorous having such characteristics. In another specific embodiment of the invention, the terms "phosphonate" and "phosphonate group" include functional groups or moieties within a molecule that comprises a phosphorous that is 1) single-bonded to a carbon, 2) double-bonded to an oxygen, 3) single-bonded to 5 an oxygen or nitrogen, and 4) single-bonded to another oxygen or nitrogen, as well as functional groups or moieties that comprise a prodrug moiety that can separate from a compound so that the compound retains a phosphorous having such characteristics. The term "prodrug" as used herein refers to any compound that when 10 administered to a biological system generates the drug substance, i.e. active ingredient, as a result of spontaneous chemical reaction(s), enzyme catalyzed chemical reaction(s), photolysis, and/or metabolic chemical reaction(s). A prodrug is thus a covalently modified analog or latent form of a therapeutically active compound. 15 "Prodrug moiety" refers to a labile functional group that separates from the active inhibitory compound during metabolism, systemically, inside a cell, by hydrolysis, enzymatic cleavage, or by some other process (Bundgaard, Hans, "Design and Application of Prodrugs" in A Textbook of Drug Design and Development (1991), P. Krogsgaard-Larsen and H. Bundgaard, Eds. Harwood 20 Academic Publishers, pp. 113-191). Enzymes that are capable of an enzymatic activation mechanism with the phosphonate prodrug compounds of the invention include, but are not limited to, amidases, esterases, microbial enzymes, phospholipases, cholinesterases, and phosphases. Prodrug moieties can serve to enhance solubility, absorption and lipophilicity to optimize drug delivery, 25 bioavailability and efficacy. A prodrug moiety may include an active metabolite or drug itself. Exemplary prodrug moieties include the hydrolytically sensitive or labile acyloxymethyl esters -CH 2
OC(=O)R
9 and acyloxymethyl carbonates
-CH
2
OC(=O)OR
9 where R 9 is C 1
-C
6 alkyl, C-C 6 substituted alkyl, C 6
-C
20 aryl 30 or C 6
-C
20 substituted aryl. The acyloxyalkyl ester was first used as a prodrug strategy for carboxylic acids and then applied to phosphates and phosphonates by Farquhar et al. (1983) J. Pharm. Sci. 72: 324; also U.S. Patent Nos. 4816570, 16 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 4968788, 5663159 and 5792756. Subsequently, the acyloxyalkyl ester was used to deliver phosphonic acids across cell membranes and to enhance oral bioavailability. A close variant of the acyloxyalkyl ester, the alkoxycarbonyloxyalkyl ester (carbonate), may also enhance oral bioavailability 5 as a prodrug moiety in the compounds of the combinations of the invention. An exemplary acyloxymethyl ester is pivaloyloxymethoxy, (POM)
-CH
2
OC(=O)C(CH
3
)
3 . An exemplary acyloxymethyl carbonate prodrug moiety is pivaloyloxymethylcarbonate (POC) -CH 2
OC(=O)OC(CH
3
)
3 . The phosphonate group may be a phosphonate prodrug moiety. The 10 prodrug moiety may be sensitive to hydrolysis, such as, but not limited to a pivaloyloxymethyl carbonate (POC) or POM group. Alternatively, the prodrug moiety may be sensitive to enzymatic potentiated cleavage, such as a lactate ester or a phosphonamidate-ester group. Aryl esters of phosphorus groups, especially phenyl esters, are reported 15 to enhance oral bioavailability (De Lombaert et al. (1994) J. Med. Chem. 37: 498). Phenyl esters containing a carboxylic ester ortho to the phosphate have also been described (Khamnei and Torrence, (1996) J. Med. Chem. 39:4109 4115). Benzyl esters are reported to generate the parent phosphonic acid. In some cases, substituents at the ortho-orpara-position may accelerate the 20 hydrolysis. Benzyl analogs with an acylated phenol or an alkylated phenol may generate the phenolic compound through the action of enzymes, e.g., esterases, oxidases, etc., which in turn undergoes cleavage at the benzylic C-O bond to generate the phosphoric acid and the quinone methide intermediate. Examples of this class of prodrugs are described by Mitchell et al. (1992) J. Chem. Soc. 25 Per/dn Trans. 112345; Glazier WO 91/19721. Still other benzylic prodrugs have been described containing a carboxylic ester-containing group attached to the benzylic methylene (Glazier WO 91/1972 1). Thio-containing prodrugs are reported to be useful for the intracellular delivery of phosphonate drugs. These proesters contain an ethylthio group in which the thiol group is either esterified 30 with an acyl group or combined with another thiol group to form a disulfide. Deesterification or reduction of the disulfide generates the free thio intermediate which subsequently breaks down to the phosphoric acid and episulfide (Puech et 17 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 al. (1993) Antiviral Res., 22:155-174; Benzaria etal. (1996)J Med. Chem. 39: 4958). Cyclic phosphonate esters have also been described as prodrugs of phosphorus-containing compounds (Erion et al., US Patent No. 6312662). "Protecting group" refers to a moiety of a compound that masks or alters 5 the properties of a functional group or the properties of the compound as a whole. Chemical protecting groups and strategies for protection/deprotection are well known in the art. See e.g., Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry, Theodora W. Greene, John Wiley & Sons, Inc., New York, 1991. Protecting groups are often utilized to mask the reactivity of certain functional groups, to 10 assist in the efficiency of desired chemical reactions, e.g., making and breaking chemical bonds in an ordered and planned fashion. Protection of functional groups of a compound alters other physical properties besides the reactivity of the protected functional group, such as the polarity, lipophilicity (hydrophobicity), and other properties which can be measured by common 15 analytical tools. Chemically protected intermediates may themselves be biologically active or inactive. Protected compounds may also exhibit altered, and in some cases, optimized properties in vitro and in vivo, such as passage through cellular membranes and resistance to enzymatic degradation or sequestration. In this 20 role, protected compounds with intended therapeutic effects may be referred to as prodrugs. Another function of a protecting group is to convert the parental drug into a prodrug, whereby the parental drug is released upon conversion of the prodrug in vivo. Because active prodrugs may be absorbed more effectively than the parental drug, prodrugs may possess greater potency in vivo than the 25 parental drug. Protecting groups are removed either in vitro, in the instance of chemical intermediates, or in vivo, in the case of prodrugs. With chemical intermediates, it is not particularly important that the resulting products after deprotection, e.g., alcohols, be physiologically acceptable, although in general it is more desirable if the products are pharmacologically innocuous. 30 Any reference to any of the compounds of the invention also includes a reference to a physiologically acceptable salt thereof. Examples of physiologically acceptable salts of the compounds of the invention include salts 18 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 derived from an appropriate base, such as an alkali metal (for example, sodium), an alkaline earth (for example, magnesium), ammonium and NX 4 * (wherein X is
C
1
-C
4 alkyl). Physiologically acceptable salts of a hydrogen atom or an amino group include salts of organic carboxylic acids such as acetic, benzoic, lactic, 5 fumaric, tartaric, maleic, malonic, malic, isethionic, lactobionic and succinic acids; organic sulfonic acids, such as methanesulfonic, ethanesulfonic, benzenesulfonic and p-toluenesulfonic acids; and inorganic acids, such as hydrochloric, sulfuric, phosphoric and sulfamic acids. Physiologically acceptable salts of a compound of an hydroxy group include the anion of said 10 compound in combination with a suitable cation such as Na* and NX4+ (wherein X is independently selected from H or a CI-C 4 alkyl group). For therapeutic use, salts of active ingredients of the compounds of the invention will be physiologically acceptable, i.e. they will be salts derived from a physiologically acceptable acid or base. However, salts of acids or bases which 15 are not physiologically acceptable may also find use, for example, in the preparation or purification of a physiologically acceptable compound. All salts, whether or not derived form a physiologically acceptable acid or base, are within the scope of the present invention. As used herein, the term "substructure" refers to a residue wherein any 20 hydrogen atom(s) or replaceable group(s) has been or can be removed to provide an open valence for the substitution of a group including a phosphonate group, e.g., the substructure is a scaffold, to which a substituent -link-P(O)(OR ) 2 is attached. The substructures can have additional groups attached. For a kinase inhibiting compound that comprises at least one phosphonate group and a 25 substructure, it is understood that the compound includes the substructure as at least part of the overall structure of the compound. "Alkyl" is Cl-C18 hydrocarbon containing normal, secondary, or tertiary carbon atoms. Examples are methyl (Me, -CH3), ethyl (Et, -CH2CH3), 1 propyl (a-Pr, n-propyl, -CH2CH2CH 3 ), 2-propyl (i-Pr, i-propyl, -CH(CH3)2), 30 1-butyl (n-Bu, n-butyl, -CH2CH2CH2CH 3 ), 2-methyl-1-propyl (j-Bu, 1-butyl, -CH2CH(CH 3
)
2 ), 2-butyl (s-Bu, s-butyl, -CH(CH3)CH2CH3), 2-methyl-2 19 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 propyl (t-Bu, t-butyl, -C(CH3)3), 1-pentyl (n-pentyl, -CH2CH2CH2CH2CH 3 ), 2-pentyl (-CH(CH3)CH2CH 2
CH
3 ), 3-pentyl (-CH(CH2CH 3
)
2 ), 2-methyl-2 butyl (-C(CH3)2CH2CH 3 ), 3-methyl-2-butyl (-CH(CH3)CH(CH3) 2 ), 3-methyl-1 -butyl (-CH2CH2CH(CH 3
)
2 ), 2-methyl-i -butyl ( 5 CH2CH(CH3)CH2CH 3 ), 1-hexyl (-CH2CH2CH2CH2CH 2
CH
3 ), 2-hexyl (-CH(CH3)CH2CH2CH 2
CH
3 ), 3-hexyl (-CH(CH2CH3)(CH2CH 2
CH
3 )), 2 methyl-2-pentyl (-C(CH3)2CH2CH 2
CH
3 ), 3-methyl-2-pentyl ( CH(CH3)CH(CH3)CH 2
CH
3 ), 4-methyl-2-pentyl CH(CH3)CH2CH(CH 3
)
2 ), 3 -methyl-3-pentyl (-C(CH3)(CH2CH 3
)
2 ), 2-methyl 10 3-pentyl (-CH(CH2CH3)CH(CH 3
)
2 ), 2,3-dimethyl-2-butyl
(
C(CH3)2CH(CH 3
)
2 ), 3,3-dimethyl-2-butyl (-CH(CH3)C(CH3)) 3 . "Alkenyl" is C2-C18 hydrocarbon containing normal, secondary, tertiary or cyclic carbon atoms with at least one site of unsaturation, i.e. a carbon-carbon, sp2 double bond. Examples include, but are not limited to, ethylene or vinyl 15 (-CH=CH 2 ), allyl (-CH 2
CH=CH
2 ), cyclopentenyl (-C 5
H
7 ), and 5-hexenyl (-CH2
CH
2
CH
2
CH
2
CH=CH
2 ). "Alkynyl" is C2-C18 hydrocarbon containing normal, secondary, tertiary or cyclic carbon atoms with at least one site of unsaturation, i.e. a carbon-carbon, sp triple bond. Examples include, but are not limited to, acetylenic (-C=CH) and 20 propargyl (-CH 2 C=CH). "Alkylene" refers to a saturated, branched or straight chain or cyclic hydrocarbon radical of 1-18 carbon atoms, and having two monovalent radical centers derived by the removal of two hydrogen atoms from the same or two different carbon atoms of a parent alkane. Typical alkylene radicals include, but 25 are not limited to, methylene (-CH 2 -) 1,2-ethyl (-CH 2
CH
2 -), 1,3-propyl
(-CH
2
CH
2
CH
2 -), 1,4-butyl (-CH 2
CH
2
CH
2
CH
2 -), and the like. "Alkenylene" refers to an unsaturated, branched or straight chain or cyclic hydrocarbon radical of 2-18 carbon atoms, and having two monovalent radical centers derived by the removal of two hydrogen atoms from the same or two 30 different carbon atoms of a parent alkene. Typical alkenylene radicals include, but are not limited to, 1,2-ethylene (-CH=CH-). 20 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 "Alkynylene" refers to an unsaturated, branched or straight chain or cyclic hydrocarbon radical of 2-18 carbon atoms, and having two monovalent radical centers derived by the removal of two hydrogen atoms from the same or two different carbon atoms of a parent alkyne. Typical alkynylene radicals include, but 5 are not limited to, acetylene (-C=C-), propargyl (-CH 2 C=C-), and 4-pentynyl
(-CH
2
CH
2
CH
2 CmCH-). "Aryl" means a monovalent aromatic hydrocarbon radical of 6-20 carbon atoms derived by the removal of one hydrogen atom from a single carbon atom of a parent aromatic ring system. Typical aryl groups include, but are not limited to, 10 radicals derived from benzene, substituted benzene, naphthalene, anthracene, biphenyl, and the like. "Arylalkyl" refers to an acyclic alkyl radical in which one of the hydrogen atoms bonded to a carbon atom, typically a terminal or sp 3 carbon atom, is replaced with an aryl radical. Typical arylalkyl groups include, but are 15 not limited to, benzyl, 2-phenylethan-1-yl, , naphthylmethyl, 2-naphthylethan-1 yl, naphthobenzyl, 2-naphthophenylethan-1-yl and the like. The arylalkyl group comprises 6 to 20 carbon atoms, e.g., the alkyl moiety, including alkanyl, alkenyl or alkynyl groups, of the arylalkyl group is 1 to 6 carbon atoms and the aryl moiety is 5 to 14 carbon atoms. 20 "Substituted alkyl," "substituted aryl," "substituted arylalkyl," "substituted cycloalkyl," etc., mean alkyl, aryl, arylalkyl, and cycloalkyl respectively, in which one or more hydrogen atoms are each independently replaced with a non-hydrogen substituent. Typical substituents include, but are not limited to, -X, -R, -0-, -OR, -SR, -S~, -NR 2 , -NR 3 , =NR, -CX 3 , -CN, -OCN, 25 -SCN, -N=C=O, -NCS, -NO, -NO 2 , =N 2 , -N 3 , NC(=O)R, -C(=O)R, C(=O)NRR -S(=0)20, -S(=0) 2 0H, -S(=0) 2 R, -OS(=0) 2 0R, -S(=0) 2 NR, S(=O)R, -OP(=O)0 2 RR, -P(=0)O 2 RR -P(=O)(O~) 2 , -P(=O)(OH) 2 , -C(=O)R, -C(=O)X, -C(S)R, -C(O)OR, -C(O)O~, -C(S)OR, -C(O)SR, -C(S)SR, -C(O)NRR, -C(S)NRR, -C(NR)NRR, where each X is independently a halogen: 30 F, Cl, Br, or I; and each R is independently -H, alkyl, aryl, heterocycle, protecting group or prodrug moiety. Alkylene, alkenylene, and alkynylene groups may also be similarly substituted. 21 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 "Heterocycle" as used herein includes, by way of example and not limitation, those heterocycles described in Paquette, Leo A.; Principles of Modem Heterocyclic Chemistry (W.A. Benjamin, New York, 1968), particularly Chapters 1, 3, 4, 6, 7, and 9; The Chemistry of Heterocyclic Compounds, A 5 Series of Monographs" (John Wiley & Sons, New York, 1950 to present), in particular Volumes 13, 14, 16, 19, and 28; and J. Am. Chem. Soc. (1960) 82:5566. In one specific embodiment of the invention "heterocycle" includes a "carbocycle" as defined herein, wherein one or more (e.g., 1, 2, 3, or 4) carbon atoms have been replaced with a heteroatom (e.g., 0, N, or S). 10 Examples of heterocycles include, by way of example and not limitation, pyridyl, dihydroypyridyl, tetrahydropyridyl (piperidyl), thiazolyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, sulfur oxidized tetrahydrothiophenyl, pyrimidinyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, tetrazolyl, benzofuranyl, thianaphthalenyl, indolyl, indolenyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, benzimidazolyl, 15 piperidinyl, 4-piperidonyl, pyrrolidinyl, 2-pyrrolidonyl, pyrrolinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, decahydroquinolinyl, octahydroisoquinolinyl, azocinyl, triazinyl, 6H-1,2,5 thiadiazinyl, 2H,6H-1,5,2-dithiazinyl, thienyl, thianthrenyl, pyranyl, isobenzofuranyl, chromenyl, xanthenyl, phenoxathinyl, 2H-pyrrolyl, 20 isothiazolyl, isoxazolyl, pyrazinyl, pyridazinyl, indolizinyl, isoindolyl, 3H indolyl, 1 H-indazoly, purinyl, 4H-quinolizinyl, phthalazinyl, naphthyridinyl, quinoxalinyl, quinazolinyl, cinnolinyl, pteridinyl, 4aH-carbazolyl, carbazolyl, p carbolinyl, phenanthridinyl, acridinyl, pyrimidinyl, phenanthrolinyl, phenazinyl, phenothiazinyl, furazanyl, phenoxazinyl, isochromanyl, chromanyl, 25 imidazolidinyl, imidazolinyl, pyrazolidinyl, pyrazolinyl, piperazinyl, indolinyl, isoindolinyl, quinuclidinyl, morpholinyl, oxazolidinyl, benzotriazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, oxindolyl, benzoxazolinyl, isatinoyl, and bis-tetrahydrofuranyl: 30 30 22 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 By way of example and not limitation, carbon bonded heterocycles are bonded at position 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 of a pyridine, position 3, 4, 5, or 6 of a pyridazine, position 2, 4, 5, or 6 of a pyrimidine, position 2, 3, 5, or 6 of a pyrazine, position 2, 3, 4, or 5 of a furan, tetrahydrofuran, thiofuran, thiophene, 5 pyrrole or tetrahydropyrrole, position 2, 4, or 5 of an oxazole, imidazole or thiazole, position 3, 4, or 5 of an isoxazole, pyrazole, or isothiazole, position 2 or 3 of an aziridine, position 2, 3, or 4 of an azetidine, position 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, or 8 of a quinoline or position 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, or 8 of an isoquinoline. Still more typically, carbon bonded heterocycles include 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridyl, 4-pyridyl, 5 10 pyridyl, 6-pyridyl, 3-pyridazinyl, 4-pyridazinyl, 5-pyridazinyl, 6-pyridazinyl, 2 pyrimidinyl, 4-pyrimidinyl, 5-pyrimidinyl, 6-pyrimidinyl, 2-pyrazinyl, 3 pyrazinyl, 5-pyrazinyl, 6-pyrazinyl, 2-thiazolyl, 4-thiazolyl, or 5-thiazolyl. By way of example and not limitation, nitrogen bonded heterocycles are bonded at position 1 of an aziridine, azetidine, pyrrole, pyrrolidine, 2-pyrroline, 15 3-pyrroline, imidazole, imidazolidine, 2-imidazoline, 3-imidazoline, pyrazole, pyrazoline, 2-pyrazoline, 3-pyrazoline, piperidine, piperazine, indole, indoline, 1H-indazole, position 2 of a isoindole, or isoindoline, position 4 of a morpholine, and position 9 of a carbazole, or p-carboline. Still more typically, nitrogen bonded heterocycles include 1 -aziridyl, 1 -azetedyl, 1 -pyrrolyl, 1 -imidazolyl, 1 20 pyrazolyl, and 1-piperidinyl. "Carbocycle" refers to a saturated, unsaturated or aromatic ring having 3 to 7 carbon atoms as a monocycle, 7 to 12 carbon atoms as a bicycle, and up to about 20 carbon atoms as a polycycle. Monocyclic carbocycles have 3 to 6 ring atoms, still more typically 5 or 6 ring atoms. Bicyclic carbocycles have 7 to 12 25 ring atoms, e.g., arranged as a bicyclo [4,5], [5,5], [5,6] or [6,6] system, or 9 or 10 ring atoms arranged as a bicyclo [5,6] or [6,6] system. Examples of monocyclic carbocycles include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, 1 cyclopent-l-enyl, 1-cyclopent-2-enyl, 1-cyclopent-3-enyl, cyclohexyl, 1 cyclohex-1-enyl, 1-cyclohex-2-enyl, 1-cyclohex-3-enyl, phenyl, spiryl and 30 naphthyl. The term "cycloalkyl" refers to a Cl-Cl 8 hydrocarbon containing one or more rings. 23 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 The term "chiral" refers to molecules which have the property of non superimposability of the mirror image partner, while the term "achiral" refers to molecules which are superimposable on their mirror image partner. The term "stercoisomers" refers to compounds which have identical 5 chemical constitution, but differ with regard to the arrangement of the atoms or groups in space. "Diastereomer" refers to a stereoisomer with two or more centers of chirality and whose molecules are not mirror images of one another. Diastereomers have different physical properties, e.g., melting points, boiling 10 points, spectral properties, and reactivities. Mixtures of diastereomers may separate under high resolution analytical procedures such as electrophoresis and chromatography. "Enantiomers" refer to two stereoisomers of a compound which are non superimposable mirror images of one another. 15 The term "treatment" or "treating," to the extent it relates to a disease or condition includes preventing the disease or condition from occurring, inhibiting the disease or condition, eliminating the disease or condition, and/or relieving one or more symptoms of the disease or condition. Stereochemical definitions and conventions used herein generally follow 20 S. P. Parker, Ed., McGraw-Hill Dictionary of Chemical Terms (1984) McGraw Hill Book Company, New York; and Eliel, E. and Wilen, S., Stereochemistry of Organic Compounds (1994) John Wiley & Sons, Inc., New York. Many organic compounds exist in optically active forms, i.e., they have the ability to rotate the plane of plane-polarized light. In describing an optically active compound, the 25 prefixes D and L or R and S are used to denote the absolute configuration of the molecule about its chiral center(s). The prefixes d and 1 or (+) and (-) are employed to designate the sign of rotation of plane-polarized light by the compound, with (-) or I meaning that the compound is levorotatory. A compound prefixed with (+) or d is dextrorotatory. For a given chemical 30 structure, these stereoisomers are identical except that they are mirror images of one another. A specific stereoisomer may also be referred to as an enantiomer, and a mixture of such isomers is often called an enantiomeric mixture. A 50:50 24 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 mixture of enantiomers is referred to as a racemic mixture or a racemate, which may occur where there has been no stereoselection or stereospecificity in a chemical reaction or process. The terms "racemic mixture" and "racemate" refer to an equimolar mixture of two enantiomeric species, devoid of optical activity. 5 Protecting Groups In the context of the present invention, protecting groups include prodrug moieties and chemical protecting groups. Protecting groups are available, commonly known and used, and are optionally used to prevent side reactions with the protected group during 10 synthetic procedures, i.e. routes or methods to prepare the compounds of the invention. For the most part the decision as to which groups to protect, when to do so, and the nature of the chemical protecting group "PG" will be dependent upon the chemistry of the reaction to be protected against (e.g., acidic, basic, oxidative, reductive or other conditions) and the intended direction of the 15 synthesis. The PG groups do not need to be, and generally are not, the same if the compound is substituted with multiple PG. In general, PG will be used to protect functional groups such as carboxyl, hydroxyl, thio, or amino groups and to thus prevent side reactions or to otherwise facilitate the synthetic efficiency. The order of deprotection to yield free, deprotected groups is dependent upon the 20 intended direction of the synthesis and the reaction conditions to be encountered, and may occur in any order as determined by the artisan. Various functional groups of the compounds of the invention may be protected. For example, protecting groups for -OH groups (whether hydroxyl, carboxylic acid, phosphonic acid, or other functions) include "ether- or ester 25 forming groups". Ether- or ester-forming groups are capable of functioning as chemical protecting groups in the synthetic schemes set forth herein. However, some hydroxyl and thio protecting groups are neither ether- nor ester-forming groups, as will be understood by those skilled in the art, and are included with amides, discussed below. 30 A very large number of hydroxyl protecting groups and amide-forming groups and corresponding chemical cleavage reactions are described in Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis, Theodora W. Greene (John Wiley & 25 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Sons, Inc., New York, 1991, ISBN 0-471-62301-6) ("Greene"). See also Kocienski, Philip J.; Protecting Groups (Georg Thieme Verlag Stuttgart, New York, 1994), which is incorporated by reference in its entirety herein. In particular Chapter 1, Protecting Groups: An Overview, pages 1-20, Chapter 2, 5 Hydroxyl Protecting Groups, pages 21-94, Chapter 3, Diol Protecting Groups, pages 95-117, Chapter 4, Carboxyl Protecting Groups, pages 118-154, Chapter 5, Carbonyl Protecting Groups, pages 155-184. For protecting groups for carboxylic acid, phosphonic acid, phosphonate, sulfonic acid and other protecting groups for acids see Greene as set forth below. Such groups include 10 by way of example and not limitation, esters, amides, hydrazides, and the like. Ether- and Ester-forming protecting groups Ester-forming groups include: (1) phosphonate ester-forming groups, such as phosphonamidate esters, phosphorothioate esters, phosphonate esters, and phosphon-bis-amidates; (2) carboxyl ester-forming groups, and (3) sulphur 15 ester-forming groups, such as sulphonate, sulfate, and sulfinate. The phosphonate moieties of the compounds of the invention may or may not be prodrug moieties, i.e. they may or may be susceptible to hydrolytic or enzymatic cleavage or modification. Certain phosphonate moieties are stable under most or nearly all metabolic conditions. For example, a 20 dialkylphosphonate, where the alkyl groups are two or more carbons, may have appreciable stability in vivo due to a slow rate of hydrolysis. Within the context of phosphonate prodrug moieties, a large number of structurally-diverse prodrugs have been described for phosphonic acids (Freeman and Ross in Progress in Medicinal Chemistry 34: 112-147 (1997) and 25 are included within the scope of the present invention. An exemplary phosphonate ester-forming group is the phenyl carbocycle in substructure A 3 having the formula: 26 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 R2 0 0\ P" R m l OR
R
1
R
1 0 wherein Ri may be H or C1-C 1 2 alkyl; ml is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8, and the phenyl carbocycle is substituted with 0 to 3 R2 groups. Where Y is 0, a 5 lactate ester is formed, and where Y 1 is N(R 2 ), N(OR 2 ) or N(N(R 2
)
2 , a phosphonamidate ester results. In its ester-forming role, a protecting group typically is bound to any acidic group such as, by way of example and not limitation, a -CO2H or -C(S)OH group, thereby resulting in -CO2R where R is defined herein. Also, 10 RW for example includes the enumerated ester groups of WO 95/07920. Examples of protecting groups include:
C
3
-C
12 heterocycle (described above) or aryl. These aromatic groups optionally are polycyclic or monocyclic. Examples include phenyl, spiryl, 2 and 3-pyrrolyl, 2- and 3-thienyl, 2- and 4-imidazolyl, 2-, 4- and 5-oxazolyl, 3 15 and 4-isoxazolyl, 2-, 4- and 5-thiazolyl, 3-, 4- and 5-isothiazolyl, 3- and 4 pyrazolyl, 1-, 2-, 3- and 4-pyridinyl, and 1-, 2-, 4- and 5-pyrimidinyl,
C
3
-C
12 heterocycle or aryl substituted with halo, R1, R 1 -0-CI-C12 alkylene, C 1
-C
12 alkoxy, CN, NO 2 , OH, carboxy, carboxyester, thiol, thioester,
C
1
-C
1 2 haloalkyl (1-6 halogen atoms), C 2
-C
12 alkenyl or C 2
-C
1 2 alkynyl. Such 20 groups include 2-, 3- and 4-alkoxyphenyl (C 1
-C
1 2 alkyl), 2-, 3- and 4 methoxyphenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-ethoxyphenyl, 2,3-, 2,4-, 2,5-, 2,6-, 3,4- and 3,5 diethoxyphenyl, 2- and 3-carboethoxy-4-hydroxyphenyl, 2- and 3-ethoxy-4 hydroxyphenyl, 2- and 3-ethoxy-5-hydroxyphenyl, 2- and 3-ethoxy-6 hydroxyphenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-0-acetylphenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-dimethylaminophenyl, 27 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 2-, 3- and 4-methylmercaptophenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-halophenyl (including 2-, 3 and 4-fluorophenyl and 2-, 3- and 4-chlorophenyl), 2,3-, 2,4-, 2,5-, 2,6-, 3,4- and 3,5-dimethylphenyl, 2,3-, 2,4-, 2,5-, 2,6-, 3,4- and 3,5-biscarboxyethylphenyl, 2,3-, 2,4-, 2,5-, 2,6-, 3,4- and 3,5-dimethoxyphenyl, 2,3-, 2,4-, 2,5-, 2,6-, 3,4 5 and 3,5-dihalophenyl (including 2,4-difluorophenyl and 3,5-difluorophenyl), 2-, 3- and 4-haloalkylphenyl (1 to 5 halogen atoms, C 1
-C
12 alkyl including 4 trifluoromethylpheny), 2-, 3- and 4-cyanophenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-nitrophenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-haloalkylbenzyl (1 to 5 halogen atoms, C 1
-C
12 alkyl including 4 trifluoromethylbenzyl and 2-, 3- and 4-trichloromethylphenyl and 2-, 3- and 4 10 trichloromethylphenyl), 4-N-methylpiperidinyl, 3-N-methylpiperidinyl, 1 ethylpiperazinyl, benzyl, alkylsalicylphenyl (C1-C 4 alkyl, including 2-, 3- and 4 ethylsalicylphenyl), 2-,3- and 4-acetylphenyl, 1,8-dihydroxynaphthyl
(-C
10
H
6 OH) and aryloxy ethyl [C 6
-C
9 aryl (including phenoxy ethyl)], 2,2' dihydroxybiphenyl, 2-, 3- and 4-N,N-dialkylaminophenol, -C 6
H
4
CH
2
-N(CH
3
)
2 , 15 trimethoxybenzyl, triethoxybenzyl, 2-alkyl pyridinyl (C 1
-
4 alkyl);
NR
10(0C N -CH 2 -0-C(O) R (4 ; C4 -C8 esters of 2-carboxyphenyl; and C 1
-C
4 alkylene-C 3
-C
6 aryl (including benzyl, CH2-pyrrolyl, -CH2-thienyl, -CH 2 -imidazolyl, -CH2-oxazolyl, -CH2-isoxazolyl, -CH2-thiazolyl, -CH2-isothiazolyl, -CH2-pyrazolyl, -CH2-pyridinyl and -CH 2 20 pyrimidinyl) substituted in the aryl moiety by 3 to 5 halogen atoms or 1 to 2 atoms or groups selected from halogen, C1-C 12 alkoxy (including methoxy and ethoxy), cyano, nitro, OH, C 1
-C
1 2 haloalkyl (1 to 6 halogen atoms; including CH 2 CCl 3 ), Ci-C 12 alkyl (including methyl and ethyl), C 2
-C
1 2 alkenyl or C 2
-C
12 alkynyl; alkoxy ethyl [C1-C 6 alkyl including -CH 2
-CH
2
-O-CH
3 (methoxy 25 ethyl)]; alkyl substituted by any of the groups set forth above for aryl, in particular OH or by 1 to 3 halo atoms (including -CH 3 , -CH(CH 3
)
2 , -C(CH 3
)
3 , CH 2
CH
3 , -(CH 2
)
2
CH
3 , -(CH 2
)
3
CH
3 , -(CH 2
)
4
CH
3 , -(CH 2
)
5
CH
3 , -CH 2
CH
2 F, 28 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 N 0
CH
2
CH
2 Cl, -CH 2
CF
3 , and -CH 2 CC1 3 ); ;-N-2 propylmorpholino, 2,3-dihydro-6-hydroxyindene, sesamol, catechol monoester, CH 2 -C(O)-N(Rl) 2 , -CH 2 -S(O)(RI), -CH 2
-S(O)
2 (RI), -CH2-CH(OC(O)CH 2 R1)
CH
2
(OC(O)CH
2 RI), cholesteryl, enolpyruvate (HOOC-C(=CH 2 )-), glycerol; 5 a 5 or 6 carbon monosaccharide, disaccharide or oligosaccharide (3 to 9 monosaccharide residues); triglycerides such as a-D-p-diglycerides (wherein the fatty acids composing glyceride lipids generally are naturally occurring saturated or unsaturated C 6
-
2 6 , C 6
-
18 or C 6
-
10 fatty acids such as linoleic, lauric, myristic, 10 palmitic, stearic, oleic, palmitoleic, linolenic and the like fatty acids) linked to acyl of the parental compounds herein through a glyceryl oxygen of the triglyceride; phospholipids linked to the carboxyl group through the phosphate of the phospholipid; 15 phthalidyl (shown in Fig. 1 of Clayton et al., Antimicrob. Agents Chemo. (1974) 5(6):670-671; cyclic carbonates such as (5-Rd-2-oxo-1,3-dioxolen-4-yl) methyl esters (Sakamoto et al., Chem. Pharm. Bull. (1984) 32(6)2241-2248) where Rd is R1, R4 or aryl; and
-CH
2 C(O)N 0 20 The hydroxyl groups of the compounds of this invention optionally are substituted with one of groups III, IV or V disclosed in WO 94/21604, or with isopropyl. Table A lists examples of protecting group ester moieties that for example 25 can be bonded via oxygen to -C(O)O- and -P(O)(O-) 2 groups. Several amidates also are shown, which are bound directly to -C(O)- or -P(O)2. Esters of structures 1-5, 8-10 and 16, 17, 19-22 are synthesized by reacting the compound herein having a free hydroxyl with the corresponding halide (chloride or acyl chloride and the like) and N ,N-dicyclohexyl-N-morpholine carboxamidine (or 29 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 another base such as DBU, triethylamine, CsCO 3 , NN-dimethylaniline and the like) in DMF (or other solvent such as acetonitrile or N-methylpyrrolidone). When the compound to be protected is a phosphonate, the esters of structures 5-7, 11, 12, 21, and 23-26 are synthesized by reaction of the alcohol or alkoxide salt 5 (or the corresponding amines in the case of compounds such as 13, 14 and 15) with the monochlorophosphonate or dichlorophosphonate (or another activated phosphonate). 30 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 TABLE A 1. -CH 2
-C(O)-N(R
1
)
2 * 10. -CH 2 -0-C(O)-C(CH 3
)
3 2. -CH 2 -S(O)(RI) 11. -CH 2 -CC1 3 3. -CH 2
-S(O)
2
(R
1 ) 12. -C 6
H
5 5 4. -CH 2 -0-C(O)-CH 2
-C
6
H
5 13. -NH-CH 2 -C(O)O-CH2CH3 5. 3-cholesteryl 14. -N(C1 3
)-CH
2
-C(O)O-CH
2 CH3 6. 3-pyridyl 15. -NHR 1 7. N-ethylmorpholino 16. -CH 2 -O-C(O)-Cl H 1 5 8. -CH 2 -0-C(O)-C 6
H
5 17. -CH 2
-O-C(O)-CH(CH
3 )2 10 9. -CH 2
-O-C(O)-CH
2
CH
3 18. -CH 2 -C#H(OC(O)CH2RL)-CH 2 -(OC(O)CH2RI)* HO OHHO
-CH
2 C(O)N 0 N 19. 20. O H 21. HO 15 22.
-CH
2 -O-C(O) 23. -CH 2
CH
2
CH
3 0(O)C
CH
3
CH
2 O(O)C 24. - 25. OCH
-CH
2 OCH 3 26. OCH 3 # - chiral center is (R), (S) or racenate. 20 Other esters that are suitable for use herein are described in EP 632048. 31 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Protecting groups also includes "double ester" forming profunctionalities such as -CH2OC(O)OCH3, 0 -CH2SCOCH3, -CH2OCON(CH3)2, or alkyl- or aryl-acyloxyalkyl groups of the structure -CH(R' or W 5
)O((CO)R
7 ) or
-CH(R
1 or W 5
)((CO)OR
38 ) (linked to oxygen of the acidic group) wherein R 37 5 and R 3 8 are alkyl, aryl, or alkylaryl groups (see U.S. Patent No. 4968788). Frequently
R
7 and R 38 are bulky groups such as branched alkyl, ortho substituted aryl, meta-substituted aryl, or combinations thereof, including normal, secondary, iso- and tertiary alkyls of 1-6 carbon atoms. An example is the pivaloyloxymethyl group. These are of particular use with prodrugs for oral 10 administration. Examples of such useful protecting groups are alkylacyloxymethyl esters and their derivatives, including CH(CH 2
CH
2
OCH
3 )OC(O)C(CH3)3, CH2 0 C(O)C1OH1 5 , -CH 2 OC(O)C(CH3)3,
-CH(CH
2
OCH
3 )OC(O)C(CH3)3, CH(CH(CH 3
)
2 )OC(O)C(CH3)3,
-CH
2
OC(O)CH
2 CH(CH3)2, 15 CH 2 0C(O)C6H11, -CH 2 OC(O)C6H5, -CH 2 OC(O)C1OH15, CH 2 0C(O)CH2CH3,
-CH
2 OC(O)CH(CH3)2 , -CH 2 0C(O)C(CH3)3 and CH 2 OC(O)CH2C6H5. In some embodiments the protected acidic group is an ester of the acidic group and is the residue of a hydroxyl-containing functionality. In other 20 embodiments, an amino compound is used to protect the acid functionality. The residues of suitable hydroxyl or amino-containing functionalities are set forth above or are found in WO 95/07920. Of particular interest are the residues of amino acids, amino acid esters, polypeptides, or aryl alcohols. Typical amino acid, polypeptide and carboxyl-esterified amino acid residues are described on 25 pages 11-18 and related text of WO 95/07920 as groups Li or L2. WO 95/07920 expressly teaches the amidates of phosphonic acids, but it will be 32 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 understood that such amidates are formed with any of the acid groups set forth herein and the amino acid residues set forth in WO 95/07920. Typical esters for protecting acidic functionalities are also described in WO 95/07920, again understanding that the same esters can be formed with the 5 acidic groups herein as with the phosphonate of the '920 publication. Typical ester groups are defined at least on WO 95/07920 pages 89-93 (under R 3 1 or
R
3 5 ), the table on page 105, and pages 21-23 (as R). Of particular interest are esters of unsubstituted aryl such as phenyl or arylalkyl such benzyl, or hydroxy-, halo-, alkoxy-, carboxy- and/or alkylestercarboxy-substituted aryl or alkylaryl, 10 especially phenyl, ortho-ethoxyphenyl, or C 1
-C
4 alkylestercarboxyphenyl (salicylate C 1
-C
12 alkylesters). The protected acidic groups, particularly when using the esters or amides of WO 95/07920, are useful as prodrugs for oral administration. However, it is not essential that the acidic group be protected in order for the compounds of this 15 invention to be effectively administered by the oral route. When the compounds of the invention having protected groups, in particular amino acid amidates or substituted and unsubstituted aryl esters are administered systemically or orally they are capable of hydrolytic cleavage in vivo to yield the free acid. One or more of the acidic hydroxyls are protected. If more than one 20 acidic hydroxyl is protected then the same or a different protecting group is employed, e.g., the esters may be different or the same, or a mixed amidate and ester may be used. Typical hydroxy protecting groups described in Greene (pages 14-118) include substituted methyl and alkyl ethers, substituted benzyl ethers, silyl 25 ethers, esters including sulfonic acid esters, and carbonates. For example: " Ethers (methyl, t-butyl, allyl); " Substituted Methyl Ethers (Methoxymethyl, Methylthiomethyl, t Butylthiomethyl, (Phenyldimethylsilyl)methoxymethyl, Benzyloxymethyl, p Methoxybenzyloxymethyl, (4-Methoxyphenoxy)methyl, Guaiacolmethyl, t 30 Butoxymethyl, 4-Pentenyloxymethyl, Siloxymethyl, 2 Methoxyethoxymethyl, 2,2,2-Trichloroethoxymethyl, Bis(2 chloroethoxy)methyl, 2-(Trimethylsilyl)ethoxymethyl, Tetrahydropyranyl, 3 33 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Bromotetrahydropyranyl, Tetrahydropthiopyranyl, 1-Methoxycyclohexyl, 4 Methoxytetrahydropyranyl, 4 -Methoxytetrahydrothiopyranyl, 4 Methoxytetrahydropthiopyranyl SS-Dioxido, 1-[(2-Chloro-4 methyl)phenyl]-4-methoxypiperidin-4-yl, 1,4-Dioxan-2-yl, 5 Tetrahydrofuranyl, Tetrahydrothiofuranyl, 2,3,3a,4,5,6,7,7a-Octahydro 7
,
8 ,8-trimethyl-4,7-methanobenzofuran-2-yl)); " Substituted Ethyl Ethers (1-Ethoxyethyl, 1-(2-Chloroethoxy)ethyl, 1-Methyl 1-methoxyethyl, 1-Methyl-1-benzyloxyethyl, 1-Methyl-1-benzyloxy-2 fluoroethyl, 2,2,2-Trichloroethyl, 2-Trimethylsilylethyl, 2 10 (Phenylselenyl)ethyl, " p-Chlorophenyl,p-Methoxyphenyl, 2,4-Dinitrophenyl, Benzyl); * Substituted Benzyl Ethers (p-Methoxybenzyl, 3,4-Dimethoxybenzyl, o Nitrobenzyl,p-Nitrobenzyl, p-Halobenzyl, 2,6-Dichlorobenzyl,p Cyanobenzyl, p-Phenylbenzyl, 2- and 4-Picolyl, 3-Methyl-2-picolyl N 15 Oxido, Diphenylmethyl, p,p'-Dinitrobenzhydryl, 5-Dibenzosuberyl, Triphenylmethyl, a-Naphthyldiphenylmethyl, p methoxyphenyldiphenylmethyl, Di(p-methoxyphenyl)phenylmethyl, Tri(p methoxyphenyl)methyl, 4
-(
4 '-Bromophenacyloxy)phenyldiphenylmethyl, 4
,
4
',
4 "-Tris(4,5-dichlorophthalimidophenyl)methyl, 4,4',4" 20 Tris(levulinoyloxyphenyl)methyl, 4,4',4"-Tris(benzoyloxyphenyl)methyl, 3 (Imidazol-1-ylmethyl)bis(4',4"-dimethoxyphenyl)methyl, 1,1-Bis(4 methoxyphenyl)-1'-pyrenylmethyl, 9-Anthryl, 9-(9-Phenyl)xanthenyl, 9-(9 Phenyl-10-oxo)anthryl, 1,3-Benzodithiolan-2-yl, Benzisothiazolyl SS Dioxido); 25 * Silyl Ethers (Trimethylsilyl, Triethylsilyl, Triisopropylsilyl, Dimethylisopropylsilyl, Diethylisopropylsilyl, Dimethylthexylsilyl, t Butyldimethylsilyl, t-Butyldiphenylsilyl, Tribenzylsilyl, Tri-p-xylylsilyl, Triphenylsilyl, Diphenylmethylsilyl, t-Butylmethoxyphenylsilyl); e Esters (Formate, Benzoylformate, Acetate, Choroacetate, Dichloroacetate, 30 Trichloroacetate, Trifluoroacetate, Methoxyacetate, Triphenylmethoxyacetate, Phenoxyacetate, p-Chlorophenoxyacetate, p-poly Phenylacetate, 3-Phenylpropionate, 4-Oxopentanoate (Levulinate), 4,4 34 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 (Ethylenedithio)pentanoate, Pivaloate, Adamantoate, Crotonate, 4 Methoxycrotonate, Benzoate, p-Phenylbenzoate, 2,4,6-Trimethylbenzoate (Mesitoate)); " Carbonates (Methyl, 9-Fluorenylmethyl, Ethyl, 2,2,2-Trichloroethyl, 2 5 (Trimethylsilyl)ethyl, 2-(Phenylsulfonyl)ethyl, 2 (Triphenylphosphonio)ethyl, Isobutyl, Vinyl, Allyl, p-Nitrophenyl, Benzyl, p-Methoxybenzyl, 3,4-Dimethoxybenzyl, o-Nitrobenzyl, p-Nitrobenzyl, S Benzyl Thiocarbonate, 4-Ethoxy-1-naphthyl, Methyl Dithiocarbonate); " Groups With Assisted Cleavage (2-Iodobenzoate, 4-Azidobutyrate, 4-Nitro 10 4-methylpentanoate, o-(Dibromomethyl)benzoate, 2 Formylbenzenesulfonate, 2-(Methylthiomethoxy)ethyl Carbonate, 4 (Methylthiomethoxy)butyrate, 2-(Methylthiomethoxymethyl)benzoate); Miscellaneous Esters (2,6-Dichloro-4-nethylphenoxyacetate, 2,6-Dichloro 4-(1,1,3,3 tetramethylbutyl)phenoxyacetate, 2,4-Bis(1,1 15 dimethylpropyl)phenoxyacetate, Chlorodiphenylacetate, Isobutyrate, Monosuccinate, (E)-2-Methyl-2-butenoate (Tigloate), o (Methoxycarbonyl)benzoate, p-poly-Benzoate, a-Naphthoate, Nitrate, Alkyl N,N,N',N'-Tetramethylphosphorodiamidate, N-Phenylcarbamate, Borate, Dinethylphosphinothioyl, 2,4-Dinitrophenylsulfenate); and 20 o Sulfonates (Sulfate, Methanesulfonate (Mesylate), Benzylsulfonate, Tosylate). Typical 1,2-diol protecting groups (thus, generally where two OH groups are taken together with the protecting functionality) are described in Greene at pages 118-142 and include Cyclic Acetals and Ketals (Methylene, Ethylidene, 1 25 t-Butylethylidene, 1-Phenylethylidene, (4-Methoxyphenyl)ethylidene, 2,2,2 Trichloroethylidene, Acetonide (Isopropylidene), Cyclopentylidene, Cyclohexylidene, Cycloheptylidene, Benzylidene, p-Methoxybenzylidene, 2,4 Dimethoxybenzylidene, 3,4-Dimethoxybenzylidene, 2-Nitrobenzylidene); Cyclic Ortho Esters (Methoxymethylene, Ethoxymethylene, Dimethoxymethylene, 1 30 Methoxyethylidene, 1-Ethoxyethylidine, 1,2-Dimethoxyethylidene, a Methoxybenzylidene, 1-(NN-Dimethylamino)ethylidene Derivative, a -(NN Dimethylamino)benzylidene Derivative, 2-Oxacyclopentylidene); Silyl 35 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Derivatives (Di-t-butylsilylene Group, 1,3-(1,1,3,3 Tetraisopropyldisiloxanylidene), and Tetra-t-butoxydisiloxane-1,3-diylidene), Cyclic Carbonates, Cyclic Boronates, Ethyl Boronate and Phenyl Boronate. More typically, 1,2-diol protecting groups include those shown in Table 5 B, still more typically, epoxides, acetonides, cyclic ketals and aryl acetals. Table B 0 0:K 0Y 0 00 Q O R90'N 0 R 9 0-N 0 R 9 0-N 0 0 0 R90', R 9 0 \ /" (; P 00 R 9 O 0 wherein R 9 is CI-C6 alkyl. 10 Amino protecting groups Another set of protecting groups include any of the typical amino protecting groups described by Greene at pages 315-385. They include: * Carbamates: (methyl and ethyl, 9-fluorenylmethyl, 9(2 15 sulfo)fluorenylmethyl, 9 -(2,7-dibromo)fluorenylmethyl, 2,7-di-t-butyl-[9 (10,1 0-dioxo- 10,10,10,1 0-tetrahydrothioxanthyl)]methyl, 4 methoxyphenacyl); " Substituted Ethyl: (2,2,2-trichoroethyl, 2-trimethylsilylethyl, 2-phenylethyl, 1-(1-adamantyl)-1-methylethyl, 1,1-dimethyl-2-haloethyl, 1,1-dimethyl-2,2 20 dibromoethyl, 1,1-dimethyl-2,2,2-trichloroethyl, 1-methyl-1-(4 biphenylyl)cthyl, 1-(3,5-di-t-butylphenyl)-1 -methylethyl, 2-(2'- and 4' pyridyl)ethyl, 2 -(NN-dicyclohexylcarboxamido)ethyl, t-butyl, 1-adamantyl, vinyl, allyl, 1-isopropylallyl, cinnamyl, 4-nitrocinnamyl, 8-quinolyl, N hydroxypiperidinyl, alkyldithio, benzyl, p-methoxybenzyl, p-nitrobenzyl, p 36 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 bromobenzyl, p-chlorobenzyl, 2,4-dichlorobenzyl, 4-methylsulfinylbenzyl, 9-anthrylmethyl, diphenylmethyl); " Groups With Assisted Cleavage: (2-methylthioethyl, 2-methylsulfonylethyl, 2-(p-toluenesulfonyl)ethyl, [2-(1,3-dithianyl)]methyl, 4-methylthiophenyl, 5 2,4-dimethylthiophenyl, 2-phosphonioethyl, 2 triphenylphosphonioisopropyl, 1,1-dimethyl-2-cyanoethyl, m-choro-p acyloxybenzyl, p-(dihydroxyboryl)benzyl, 5-benzisoxazolylmethyl, 2 (trifluoromethyl)-6-chromonylmethyl); " Groups Capable of Photolytic Cleavage: (m-nitrophenyl, 3,5 10 dimethoxybenzyl, o-nitrobenzyl, 3,4-dimethoxy-6-nitrobenzyl, phenyl(o nitrophenyl)methyl); Urea-Type Derivatives (phenothiazinyl-(l 0)-carbonyl, N-p-toluenesulfonylaminocarbonyl, N'-phenylaminotbiocarbonyl); * Miscellaneous Carbamates: (t-amyl, S-benzyl thiocarbamate, p-cyanobenzyl, cyclobutyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopentyl, cyclopropylmethyl, p-decyloxybenzyl, 15 diisopropylmethyl, 2,2-dimethoxycarbonylvinyl, o-(NN dimethylcarboxamido)benzyl, 1,1-dimethyl-3-(NN dimethylcarboxamido)propyl, 1,1-dimethylpropynyl, di(2-pyridyl)methyl, 2 furanylmethyl, 2-Iodoethyl, Isobomyl, Isobutyl, Isonicotinyl, p-(p' Methoxyphenylazo)benzyl, 1-methylcyclobutyl, 1-methylcyclohexyl, 1 20 methyl-1-cyclopropylmethyl, 1-methyl-1-(3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)ethyl, 1 methyl-1-(p-phenylazophenyl)ethyl, 1-methyl-1-phenylethyl, 1-methyl-1-(4 pyridyl)ethyl, phenyl, p-(phenylazo)benzyl, 2,4,6-tri-t-butylphenyl, 4 (trimethylammonium)benzyl, 2,4,6-trimethylbenzyl); * Amides: (N-formyl, N-acetyl, N-choroacetyl, N-trichoroacetyl, N 25 trifluoroacetyl, N-phenylacetyl, N-3-phenylpropionyl, N-picolinoyl, N-3 pyridylcarboxanide, N-benzoylphenylalanyl, N-benzoyl, N-p phenylbenzoyl); " Amides With Assisted Cleavage: (N-o-nitrophenylacetyl, N-o nitrophenoxyacetyl, N-acetoacetyl, (N' 30 dithiobenzyloxycarbonyl amino)acetyl, N-3-(p-hydroxyphenyl)propionyl, N 3-(o-nitrophenyl)propionyl, N-2-methyl-2-(o-nitrophenoxy)propionyl, N-2 methyl-2-(o-phenylazophenoxy)propionyl, N-4-chlorobutyryl, N-3-methyl-3 37 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 nitrobutyryl, N-o-nitrocinnamoyl, N-acetylmethionine, N-o-nitrobenzoyl, N o-(benzoyloxymethyl)benzoyl, 4,5-diphenyl-3-oxazolin-2-one); " Cyclic Imide Derivatives: (N-phthalimide, N-dithiasuccinoyl, N-2,3 diphenylmaleoyl, N-2,5-dimethylpyrrolyl, N- 1,1,4,4 5 tetramethyldisilylazacyclopentane adduct, 5-substituted 1,3-dimethyl-1,3,5 triazacyclohexan-2-one, 5-substituted 1,3-dibenzyl-1,3-5-triazacyclohexan-2 one, 1-substituted 3,5-dinitro-4-pyridonyl); e N-Alkyl and N-Aryl Amines: (N-methyl, N-allyl, N-[2 (trimethylsilyl)ethoxy]methyl, N-3-acetoxypropyl, N-(1-isopropyl-4-nitro-2 10 oxo-3-pyrrolin-3-yl), Quaternary Ammonium Salts, N-benzyl, N-di(4 methoxyphenyl)methyl, N-5-dibenzosuberyl, N-triphenylmethyl, N-(4 methoxyphenyl)diphenylmethyl, N-9-phenylfluorenyl, N-2,7-dichloro-9 fluorenylmethylene, N-ferrocenylmethyl, N-2-picolylamine N-oxide); " Imine Derivatives: (N- 1,1 -dimethylthiomethylene, N-benzylidene, N-p 15 methoxybenylidene, N-diphenylmethylene, N-[(2-pyridyl)mesityl]methylene, N,(N,N-dimethylaminomethylene, N,N-isopropylidene, N-p nitrobenzylidene, N-salicylidene, N-5-chlorosalicylidene, N-(5-chloro-2 hydroxyphenyl)phenylmethylene, N-cyclohexylidene); " Enamine Derivatives: (N-(5,5-dimethyl-3-oxo-1-cyclohexenyl)); 20 * N-Metal Derivatives (N-borane derivatives, N-diphenylborinic acid derivatives, N-[phenyl(pentacarbonylchromium- or -tungsten)] carbenyl, N copper or N-zinc chelate); e N-N Derivatives: (N-nitro, N-nitroso, N-oxide); " N-P Derivatives: (N-diphenylphosphinyl, N-dimethylthiophosphinyl, N 25 diphenylthiophosphinyl, N-dialkyl phosphoryl, N-dibenzyl phosphoryl, N diphenyl phosphoryl); " N-Si Derivatives, N-S Derivatives, and N-Sulfenyl Derivatives: (N benzenesulfenyl, N-o-nitrobenzenesulfenyl, N-2,4-dinitrobenzenesulfenyl, N pentachlorobenzenesulfenyl, N-2-nitro-4-methoxybenzenesulfenyl, N 30 triphenylmethylsulfenyl, N-3-nitropyridinesulfenyl); and N-sulfonyl Derivatives (N-p-toluenesulfonyl, N-benzenesulfonyl, N-2,3,6-trimethyl-4 methoxybenzenesulfonyl, N-2,4,6-trimethoxybenzenesulfonyl, N-2,6 38 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 dimethyl-4-methoxybenzenesulfonyl, N-pentamethylbenzenesulfonyl, N 2,3,5,6,-tetramethyl-4-methoxybenzenesulfonyl, N-4 methoxybenzenesulfonyl, N-2,4,6-trimethylbenzenesulfonyl, N-2,6 dimethoxy-4-methylbenzenesulfonyl, N-2,2,5,7,8-pentamethylchroman-6 5 sulfonyl, N-methanesulfonyl, N-@-trimethylsilyethanesulfonyl, N-9 anthracenesulfonyl, N-4-(4',8'-dimethoxynaphthylmethyl)benzenesulfonyl, N-benzylsulfonyl, N-trifluoromethylsulfonyl, N-phenacylsulfonyl). More typically, protected amino groups include carbamates and amides, still more typically, -NHC(O)RI or -N=CRIN(R) 2 . Another protecting group, 10 also useful as a prodrug for amino or -NH(R 5 ), is: 0 0 )k 0 0 / 0 w 6 See for example Alexander, J. et al. (1996) J. Med. Chem. 39:480-486. 15 Amino acid and polypeptide protecting group and conjugates An amino acid or polypeptide protecting group of a compound of the invention has the structure R 15 NHCH(R")C(O)-, where R1 5 is H, an amino acid or polypeptide residue, or R 5 , and R 16 is defined below. 20 R1 6 is lower alkyl or lower alkyl (C 1
-C
6 ) substituted with amino, carboxyl, amide, carboxyl ester, hydroxyl, C 6
-C
7 aryl, guanidinyl, imidazolyl, indolyl, sulfhydryl, sulfoxide, and/or alkylphosphate. R 10 also is taken together with the amino acid a N to form a proline residue (R 10 = -(CH 2
)
3 -). However, R10 is generally the side group of a naturally-occurring amino acid such as H, 25 CH 3 , -CH(CH 3
)
2 , -CH 2
-CH(CH
3
)
2 , -CHCH 3
-CH
2
-CH
3 , -CH 2
-C
6
H
5 , -CH 2
CH
2 S-CH 3 , -CH 2 OH, -CH(OH)-CH 3 , -CH 2 -SH, -CH 2
-C
6
H
4 0H, -CH 2
-CO-NH
2 , CH 2
-CH
2
-CO-NH
2 , -CH 2 -COOH, -CH 2
-CH
2 -COOH, -(CH 2
)
4
-NH
2 and (CH 2
)
3
-NH-C(NH
2
)-NH
2 . R 10 also includes 1-guanidinoprop-3-yl, benzyl, 4 hydroxybenzyl, imidazol-4-yl, indol-3-yl, methoxyphenyl and ethoxyphenyl. 39 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Another set of protecting groups include the residue of an amino containing compound, in particular an amino acid, a polypeptide, a protecting group, -NHSO2R, NHC(O)R, -N(R)2, NH2 or -NH(R)(H), whereby for example a carboxylic acid is reacted, i.e. coupled, with the amine to form an amide, as in 5 C(O)NR 2 . A phosphonic acid may be reacted with the amine to form a phosphonamidate, as in -P(O)(OR)(NR 2 ). In general, amino acids have the structure R1 7 C(O)CH(Ri 6 )NH-, where
R
17 is -OH, -OR, an amino acid or a polypeptide residue. Amino acids are low molecular weight compounds, on the order of less than about 1000 MW and 10 which contain at least one amino or imino group and at least one carboxyl group. Generally the amino acids will be found in nature, i.e., can be detected in biological material such as bacteria or other microbes, plants, animals or man. Suitable amino acids typically are alpha amino acids, i.e. compounds characterized by one amino or imino nitrogen atom separated from the carbon 15 atom of one carboxyl group by a single substituted or unsubstituted alpha carbon atom. Of particular interest are hydrophobic residues such as mono-or di-alkyl or aryl amino acids, cycloalkylamino acids and the like. These residues contribute to cell permeability by increasing the partition coefficient of the parental drug. Typically, the residue does not contain a sulfhydryl or guanidino 20 substituent. Naturally-occurring amino acid residues are those residues found naturally in plants, animals or microbes, especially proteins thereof Polypeptides most typically will be substantially composed of such naturally occurring amino acid residues. These amino acids are glycine, alanine, valine, 25 leucine, isoleucine, serine, threonine, cysteine, methionine, glutamic acid, aspartic acid, lysine, hydroxylysine, arginine, histidine, phenylalanine, tyrosine, tryptophan, proline, asparagine, glutamine and hydroxyproline. Additionally, unnatural amino acids, for example, valanine, phenylglycine and homoarginine are also included. Commonly encountered amino acids that are not gene 30 encoded may also be used in the present invention. All of the amino acids used in the present invention may be either the D- or L- optical isomer. In addition, other peptidomimetics are also useful in the present invention. For a general 40 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 review, see Spatola, A. F., in Chemistry and Biochemistry of Amino Acids, Peptides and Proteins, B. Weinstein, eds., Marcel Dekker, New York, p. 267 (1983). When protecting groups are single amino acid residues or polypeptides 5 they optionally are substituted at R 3 of substituents A', A 2 or A 3 in a compound of the invention. These conjugates are produced by forming an amide bond between a carboxyl group of the amino acid (or C-terminal amino acid of a polypeptide for example). Similarly, conjugates are formed between R 3 and an amino group of an amino acid or polypeptide. Generally, only one of any site in 10 the parental molecule is amidated with an amino acid as described herein, although it is within the scope of this invention to introduce amino acids at more than one permitted site. Usually, a carboxyl group of R3 is amidated with an amino acid. In general, the a-amino or a-carboxyl group of the amino acid or the terminal amino or carboxyl group of a polypeptide are bonded to the parental 15 functionalities, i.e., carboxyl or amino groups in the amino acid side chains generally are not used to form the amid bonds with the parental compound (although these groups may need to be protected during synthesis of the conjugates as described further below). With respect to the carboxyl-containing side chains of amino acids or 20 polypeptides it will be understood that the carboxyl group optionally will be blocked, e.g., by R , esterified with R 5 or amidated. Similarly, the amino side chains R16 optionally will be blocked with R1 or substituted with R 5 . Such ester or amide bonds with side chain amino or carboxyl groups, like the esters or amides with the parental molecule, optionally are hydrolyzable in 25 vivo or in vitro under acidic (pH <3) or basic (pH >10) conditions. Alternatively, they are substantially stable in the gastrointestinal tract of humans but are hydrolyzed enzymatically in blood or in intracellular environments. The esters or amino acid or polypeptide amidates also are useful as intermediates for the preparation of the parental molecule containing free amino or carboxyl 30 groups. The free acid or base of the parental compound, for example, is readily formed from the esters or amino acid or polypeptide conjugates of this invention by conventional hydrolysis procedures. 41 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 When an amino acid residue contains one or more chiral centers, any of the D, L, meso, threo or erythro (as appropriate) racemates, scalemates or mixtures thereof may be used. In general, if the intermediates are to be hydrolyzed non-enzymatically (as would be the case where the amides are used 5 as chemical intermediates for the free acids or free amines), D isomers are useful. On the other hand, L isomers are more versatile since they can be susceptible to both non-enzymatic and enzymatic hydrolysis, and are more efficiently transported by amino acid or dipeptidyl transport systems in the gastrointestinal tract. 10 Examples of suitable amino acids whose residues are represented by R or RY include the following: Glycine; Aminopolycarboxylic acids, e.g., aspartic acid, P-hydroxyaspartic acid, glutamic acid, p -hydroxyglutamic acid, p-methylaspartic acid, p-methylglutamic 15 acid, 3, p-dimethylaspartic acid, y-hydroxyglutamic acid, P, y-dihydroxyglutamic acid, P -phenylglutamic acid, y-methyleneglutamic acid, 3-aminoadipic acid, 2 aminopimelic acid, 2-aminosuberic acid and 2-aminosebacic acid; Amino acid amides such as glutamine and asparagine; Polyamino- or polybasic-monocarboxylic acids such as arginine, lysine, 20 p -aminoalanine, y -aminobutyrine, ornithine, citruline, homoarginine, homocitrulline, hydroxylysine, allohydroxylsine and diaminobutyric acid; Other basic amino acid residues such as histidine; Diaminodicarboxylic acids such as a, a'-diaminosuccinic acid, a, a' diaminoglutaric acid, a, a'-diaminoadipic acid, a, a'-dianinopimelic acid, a, a' 25 diamino- P-hydroxypimelic acid, a, a'-diaminosuberic acid, a, a'-diaminoazelaic acid, and a, a'-diaminosebacic acid; Imino acids such as proline, hydroxyproline, allohydroxyproline, y methylproline, pipecolic acid, 5-hydroxypipecolic acid, and azetidine-2 carboxylic acid; 30 A mono- or di-alkyl (typically C 1
-C
8 branched or normal) amino acid such as alanine, valine, leucine, allylglycine, butyrine, norvaline, norleucine, heptyline, a-methylserine, a-amino-a-methyl-y-hydroxyvaleric acid, a-amino- a 42 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 methyl-S-hydroxyvaleric acid, a-amino- a-methyl-s-hydroxycaproic acid, isovaline, a-methylglutamic acid, a-aminoisobutyric acid, a-aminodiethylacetic acid, a-aminodiisopropylacetic acid, a-aminodi-n-propylacetic acid, a aminodiisobutylacetic acid, a-aminodi-n-butylacetic acid, a 5 aminoethylisopropylacetic acid, a-amino-n-propylacetic acid, a aminodiisoamyacetic acid, a-methylaspartic acid, a-methylglutamic acid, 1 aminocyclopropane- 1 -carboxylic acid, isoleucine, alloisoleucine, tert-leucine, p methyltryptophan and a-amino- p-ethyl-p-phenylpropionic acid; p-phenylserinyl; 10 Aliphatic a-amino-p-hydroxy acids such as serine, p-hydroxyleucine, p hydroxynorleucine, P -hydroxynorvaline, and a-amino-p-hydroxystearic acid; a-Amino, a-, y-, 8- or &-hydroxy acids such as homoserine, 8 hydroxynorvaline, y-hydroxynorvaline and 6-hydroxynorleucine residues; canavine and canaline; y -hydroxyornithine; 15 2-hexosaminic acids such as D-glucosaminic acid or D-galactosaminic acid; a-Amino-p-thiols such as penicillamine, p-thiolnorvaline or p thiolbutyrine; Other sulfur containing amino acid residues including cysteine; 20 homocystine, P-phenylmethionine, methionine, S-allyl-L-cysteine sulfoxide, 2 thiolhistidine, cystathionine, and thiol ethers of cysteine or homocysteine; Phenylalanine, tryptophan and ring-substituted a-amino acids such as the phenyl- or cyclohexylamino acids a-aminophenylacetic acid, a aminocyclohexylacetic acid and a-amino-p-cyclohexylpropionic acid; 25 phenylalanine analogues and derivatives comprising aryl, lower alkyl, hydroxy, guanidino, oxyalkylether, nitro, sulfur or halo-substituted phenyl (e.g., tyrosine, methyltyrosine and o-chloro-, p-chloro-, 3,4-dichloro, o-, m- orp-methyl-, 2,4,6 trimethyl-, 2-ethoxy-5-nitro-, 2-hydroxy-5-nitro- and p-nitro-phenylalanine); firyl-, thienyl-, pyridyl-, pyrimidinyl-, purinyl- or naphthyl-alanines; and 30 tryptophan analogues and derivatives including kynurenine, 3 hydroxykynurenine, 2-hydroxytryptophan and 4-carboxytryptophan; 43 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 a-Amino substituted amino acids including sarcosine (N-methylglycine), N-benzylglycine, N-methylalanine, N-benzylalanine, N-methylphenylalanine, N benzylphenylalanine, N-methylvaline and N-benzylvaline; and a-Hydroxy and substituted a -hydroxy amino acids including serine, 5 threonine, allothreonine, phosphoserine and phosphothreonine. Polypeptides are polymers of amino acids in which a carboxyl group of one amino acid monomer is bonded to an amino or imino group of the next amino acid monomer by an amide bond. Polypeptides include dipeptides, low molecular weight polypeptides (about 1500-5000 MW) and proteins. Proteins 10 optionally contain 3, 5, 10, 50, 75, 100 or more residues, and suitably are substantially sequence-homologous with human, animal, plant or microbial proteins. They include enzymes (e.g., hydrogen peroxidase) as well as immunogens such as KLH, or antibodies or proteins of any type against which one wishes to raise an immune response. The nature and identity of the 15 polypeptide may vary widely. The polypeptide amidates are useful as immunogens in raising antibodies against either the polypeptide (if it is not immunogenic in the animal to which it is administered) or against the epitopes on the remainder of the compound of this invention. 20 Antibodies capable of binding to the parental non-peptidyl compound are used to separate the parental compound from mixtures, for example in diagnosis or manufacturing of the parental compound. The conjugates of parental compound and polypeptide generally are more immunogenic than the polypeptides in closely homologous animals, and therefore make the polypeptide 25 more immunogenic for facilitating raising antibodies against it. Accordingly, the polypeptide or protein may not need to be immunogenic in an animal typically used to raise antibodies, e.g., rabbit, mouse, horse, or rat, but the final product conjugate should be immunogenic in at least one of such animals. The polypeptide optionally contains a peptidolytic enzyme cleavage site at the 30 peptide bond between the first and second residues adjacent to the acidic heteroatom. Such cleavage sites are flanked by enzymatic recognition 44 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 structures, e.g., a particular sequence of residues recognized by a peptidolytic enzyme. Peptidolytic enzymes for cleaving the polypeptide conjugates of this invention are well known, and in particular include carboxypeptidases. 5 Carboxypeptidases digest polypeptides by removing C-terminal residues, and are specific in many instances for particular C-terminal sequences. Such enzymes and their substrate requirements in general are well known. For example, a dipeptide (having a given pair of residues and a free carboxyl terminus) is covalently bonded through its a-amino group to the phosphorus or carbon atoms 10 of the compounds herein. In embodiments where W1 is phosphonate it is expected that this peptide will be cleaved by the appropriate peptidolytic enzyme, leaving the carboxyl of the proximal amino acid residue to autocatalytically cleave the phosphonoamidate bond. Suitable dipeptidyl groups (designated by their single letter code) are 15 AA, AR, AN, AD, AC, AE, AQ, AG, AH, AI, AL, AK, AM, AF, AP, AS, AT, AW, AY, AV, RA, RR, RN, RD, RC, RE, RQ, RG, RH, RI, RL, RK, RM, RF, RP, RS, RT, RW, RY, RV, NA, NR, NN, ND, NC, NE, NQ, NG, NH, NI, NL, NK, NM, NF, NP, NS, NT, NW, NY, NV, DA, DR, DN, DD, DC, DE, DQ, DG, DH, DI, DL, DK, DM, DF, DP, DS, DT, DW, DY, DV, CA, CR, CN, CD, CC, 20 CE, CQ, CG, CH, CI, CL, CK, CM, CF, CP, CS, CT, CW, CY, CV, EA, ER, EN, ED, EC, EE, EQ, EG, EH, EI, EL, EK, EM, EF, EP, ES, ET, EW, EY, EV, QA, QR, QN, QD, QC, QE, QQ, QG, QH, QI, QL, QK, QM, QF, QP, QS, QT, QW, QY, QV, GA, GR, GN, GD, GC, GE, GQ, GG, GH, GI, GL, GK, GM, GF, GP, GS, GT, GW, GY, GV, HA, HR, HN, HD, HC, HE, HQ, HG, HH, HI, HL, 25 HK, HM, HF, HP, HS, HT, HW, HY, HV, IA, IR, IN, ID, IC, IE, IQ, IG, 111, II, IL, IK, IM, IF, IP, IS, IT, IW, lY, IV, LA, LR, LN, LD, LC, LE, LQ, LG, LH, LI, LL, LK, LM, LF, LP, LS, LT, LW, LY, LV, KA, KR, KN, KD, KC, KE, KQ, KG, KH, KI, KL, KK, KM, KF, KP, KS, KT, KW, KY, KV, MA, MR, MN, MD, MC, ME, MQ, MG, MH, MI, ML, MK, MM, MF, MP, MS, MT, 30 MW, MY, MV, FA, FR, FN, FD, FC, FE, FQ, FG, FH, FI, FL, FK, FM, FF, FP, FS, FT, FW, FY, FV, PA, PR, PN, PD, PC, PE, PQ, PG, PH, PI, PL, PK, PM, PF, PP, PS, PT, PW, PY, PV, SA, SR, SN, SD, SC, SE, SQ, SG, SH, SI, SL, SK, 45 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 SM, SF, SP, SS, ST, SW, SY, SV, TA, TR, TN, TD, TC, TE, TQ, TG, TH, TI, TL, TK, TM, TF, TP, TS, TT, TW, TY, TV, WA, WR, WN, WD, WC, WE, WQ, WG, WH, WI, WL, WK, WM, WF, WP, WS, WT, WW, WY, WV, YA, YR, YN, YD, YC, YE, YQ, YG, YH, YI, YL, YK, YM, YF, YP, YS, YT, YW, 5 YY, YV, VA, VR, VN, VD, VC, VE, VQ, VG, VH, VI, VL, VK, VM, VF, VP, VS, VT, VW, VY and VV. Tripeptide residues are also useful as protecting groups. When a phosphonate is to be protected, the sequence -X 4 -pro-X 5 - (where X 4 is any amino acid residue and X 5 is an amino acid residue, a carboxyl ester of praline, or 10 hydrogen) will be cleaved by luminal carboxypeptidase to yield X 4 with a free carboxyl, which in turn is expected to autocatalytically cleave the phosphonoamidate bond. The carboxy group of X 5 optionally is esterified with benzyl. Dipeptide or tripeptide species can be selected on the basis of known 15 transport properties and/or susceptibility to peptidases that can affect transport to intestinal mucosal or other cell types. Dipeptides and tripeptides lacking an a amino group are transport substrates for the peptide transporter found in brush border membrane of intestinal mucosal cells (Bai, J.P.F., (1992) Pharm Res. 9:969-978). Transport competent peptides can thus be used to enhance 20 bioavailability of the amidate compounds. Di- or tripeptides having one or more amino acids in the D configuration are also compatible with peptide transport and can be utilized in the amidate compounds of this invention. Amino acids in the D configuration can be used to reduce the susceptibility of a di- or tripeptide to hydrolysis by proteases common to the brush border such as aminopeptidase 25 N. In addition, di- or tripeptides alternatively are selected on the basis of their relative resistance to hydrolysis by proteases found in the lumen of the intestine. For example, tripeptides or polypeptides lacking asp and/or glu are poor substrates for aminopeptidase A, di- or tripeptides lacking amino acid residues on the N-terminal side of hydrophobic amino acids (leu, tyr, phe, val, trp) are 30 poor substrates for endopeptidase, and peptides lacking a pro residue at the penultimate position at a free carboxyl terminus are poor substrates for carboxypeptidase P. Similar considerations can also be applied to the selection 46 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 of peptides that are either relatively resistant or relatively susceptible to hydrolysis by cytosolic, renal, hepatic, serum or other peptidases. Such poorly cleaved polypeptide amidates are immunogens or are useful for bonding to proteins in order to prepare immunogens. 5 Specific Embodiments of the Invention Specific values described for radicals, substituents, and ranges, as well as specific embodiments of the invention described herein, are for illustration only; they do not exclude other defined values or other values within defined ranges. In one specific embodiment of the invention A is of the formula: 2 5 A3 W5 2 2 R R M12a 10 M12b In another specific embodiment of the invention A' is of the formula: y 2
A
3 6. 2 2 R 22R M12a M12b 15 In another specific embodiment of the invention A' is of the formula: W6 2 2 R2 R2 M12a M12b 47 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 In another specific embodiment of the invention A is of the formula:
A
3 2 R2 R M12a 5 In another specific embodiment of the invention A is of the formula:
A
3 R2 2 M12a and W 5 a is a carbocycle or a heterocycle where Wsa is independently substituted with 0 or 1 R2 groups. A specific value for Ml2a is 1. 10 In another specific embodiment of the invention A' is of the formula: 2 W5
R
2
R
2 M12a M12b In another specific embodiment of the invention A is of the formula: W 5
A
3 R2 R2 M12a 15 48 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 In another specific embodiment of the invention A' is of the formula: W a
R
2
R
2 wherein W 5 a is a carbocycle independently substituted with 0 or 1 R 2 groups; 5 In another specific embodiment of the invention A' is of the formula: 0 R2 0 P--I ~y2b--' 1 R H H 2 O 41 2 M12d wherein y2b is O or N(R 2 ); and M12d is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8. In another specific embodiment of the invention A is of the formula: 10
W
5 a
A
3 R2 2 R R M12a wherein W 5 a is a carbocycle independently substituted with 0 or 1 R 2 groups; In another specific embodiment of the invention A' is of the formula:
W
5 a
A
3 R2 R2 15 wherein W 5 a is a carbocycle or heterocycle where Wsa is independently substituted with 0 or 1 R 2 groups. 49 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 In another specific embodiment of the invention A' is of the formula: 0 R2 0 P y2b O R 0 M12d y 2 b wherein y2b is O or N(R 2 ); and M12d is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8. 5 In a specific embodiment of the invention A 3 is of the formula: Yl 2y 1 YP Rx Y2 M12a 2 _..- M12b In another specific embodiment of the invention A 3 is of the formula: Yl 2 11 Y2 P Rx 2 2 2 R R2 M12a 10 50 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 In another specific embodiment of the invention A3 is of the formula: yla Y2a P a R N R,, y 2a R 2 2 R R 2 2 M12a wherein Yia is 0 or S; and Y 2 a is 0, N(R) or S. In another specific embodiment of the invention A 3 is of the formula: 0 O P Rx y2b R 2 R 2
-
- 2 5 M12a wherein y2b is O or N(R). In another specific embodiment of the invention A 3 is of the formula: 0 O P Rx y 2 b R R 1 -- 2 M12d wherein y2b is 0 or N(R); and M12d is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8. 51 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 In another specific embodiment of the invention A 3 is of the formula: 0 0 P Rx y2b H H 2 M12d wherein Y 2 b is O or N(R); and M12d is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8. In another specific embodiment of the invention M12d is 1. 5 In another specific embodiment of the invention A 3 is of the formula: Yi Y2 -P Rx 3 M12a 2 W3 - -- M12b In another specific embodiment of the invention A 3 is of the formula:
Y
1 || Y2 2R -P Rx R2 R2 M12a I-2 W 5 10 M12b In another specific embodiment of the invention W 5 is a carbocycle. 52 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 In another specific embodiment of the invention A 3 is of the formula:
Y
1 2 Rx
R
2 M12a W 0 - - M12b In another specific embodiment of the invention W 5 is phenyl. 5 In another specific embodiment of the invention A 3 is of the formula: y1a 2 a p Y R y 2 a 22 R2 R2 3 M12a y2a wherein Yla is o or S; and y 2 a is O, N(R) or S. In another specific embodiment of the invention A 3 is of the formula: 0 0 P RX y2b 2 R2 R RW M12a y2b 10 wherein Y2b is 0 or N(R). 53 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 In another specific embodiment of the invention A' is of the formula: 0 1I y 2 b RK
R
1
R
1 M12d 2b wherein y 2 b is 0 or N(R); and M12d is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8. In another specific embodiment of the invention R' is H. 5 In another specific embodiment of the invention A 3 is of the formula:
R
2 M12d OR RI R 0 wherein the phenyl carbocycle is substituted with 0, 1, 2, or 3 R 2 groups. In another specific embodiment of the invention A3 is of the formula:
OR
1 M12d NOR 1 RR R 0 10 54 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 In another specific embodiment of the invention A 3 is of the formula: o \\ O CH 3 N H OR' H H 0 In another specific embodiment of the invention A 3 is of the formula: 09 \ ,O CH3 O- OR1 H H 5 0 In another specific embodiment of the invention A 3 is of the formula: 0 0 V- - 0 0 0 R2 H H 2 55 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 In another specific embodiment of the invention A 3 is of the formula: y1a R2 2a Y2 Y R 2 R 22 M12a wherein Yia is O or S; and Y2a is 0, N(R2) or S. In another specific embodiment of the invention A3 is of the formula: O R2 2c R 2 R 2 - 2 5 M12a wherein Ya is 0 or S; Y2b is O or N(R2); and Y2' is 0, N(Ry) or S. In another specific embodiment of the invention A 3 is of the formula: O R2 0 2 b RI RI - 2 M12d 10 wheren y1a is O or S; y2b is O or N(R 2 ); 2d i s O or N(Ry); and M12d is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8. 56 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 In another specific embodiment of the invention A 3 is of the formula: O R 2 00 y 2 b H H 2 M12d wherein Y2b is O or N(R 2 ); and M12d is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8. 5 In another specific embodiment of the invention A3 is of the formula: O R2 0 26 Os2 H H 2 wherein y 2 b is 0 or N(R 2 ) In another specific embodiment of the invention A 3 is of the formula: 0 0 P H H O 2 10 57 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 In another specific embodiment of the invention A 3 is of the formula: Y y2 2 2 R3
R
2
R
2
W
3 M12a y2 In another specific embodiment of the invention A 3 is of the formula: 5 yla R2 y2a 2 y~Ry 2 R2 Ml12a y2a wherein Yla is O or S; and y 2 a is O, N(R 2 ) or S. In another specific embodiment of the invention A 3 is of the formula: O R2 2 bR
R
2
R
2 10 M12a y2 wherein yla is O or S; y 2 b is 0 or N(R 2 ); and Y 2 ' is 0, N(Ry) or S. 58 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 In another specific embodiment of the invention A 3 is of the formula: 0 R 2 0 22d yb Ya
R
1 R' M12d y2b wherein Ya is O or S; Y2b is O or N(R 2 ); y2d is O or N(Ry); and Ml2d is 1, 2; 3, 5 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8. In another specific embodiment of the invention A 3 is of the formula: O R 2 y 2 b R H H 3 Ml2d y2b wherein y2b is O or N(R 2 ); and M12d is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8. In another specific embodiment of the invention A 3 is of the formula: y2b R H H 3 10 Y2b wherein y2b is 0 or N(R 2 ). 59 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 In another specific embodiment of the invention A3 is of the formula: 0 2bY 2 b Ry R 1 M12d Y . wherein: Y2b is O or N(R); and M12d is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8. In another specific embodiment of the invention A 3 is of the formula: 0R O M 2dIy2b
OR
1
R
1 1 M2d 5 0 wherein the phenyl carbocycle is substituted with 0, 1, 2, or 3 R2 groups. In another specific embodiment of the invention A3 is of the formula: O0R 1 0- 2 OR OR
R
1 R1 Ml2d 0 wherein the phenyl carbocycle is substituted with 0, 1, 2, or 3 R2 groups. 10 60 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 In another specific embodiment of the invention A 3 is of the formula: Me Me O CH 3 O PO ORI H H 0 In a specific embodiment of the invention A 0 is of the formula: 0 (CH2)1-10 1~O~ 5 O R wherein each R is independently (CI-C 6 )alkyl. In a specific embodiment of the invention Rx is independently H, R', W, a protecting group, or the formula: Y1 RY R R~ R Mid Mia M12c M1c 10 wherein: R' is independently H, W 3 , R 2 or a protecting group;
R
1 is independently H or alkyl of 1 to 18 carbon atoms;
R
2 is independently H, R 1 , R 3 or R 4 wherein each R 4 is independently substituted with 0 to 3 R3 groups or taken together at a carbon atom, two R2 15 groups form a ring of 3 to 8 carbons and the ring may be substituted with 0 to 3 R3 groups; 61 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 In a specific embodiment of the invention R' is of the formula: R 2 Y 2c RI Yla, wherein Ya is 0 or S; and Y 2 " is 0, N(RY) or S. In a specific embodiment of the invention Rx is of the formula: R 2 y2d -V RY 5 y1a wherein Ya is O or S; and y 2 d is O or N(RY). In a specific embodiment of the invention R is of the formula: R 2 ORY 10 In a specific embodiment of the invention RY is hydrogen or alkyl of 1 to 10 carbons. In a specific embodiment of the invention Rx is of the formula: R 2 O R2 0 15 In a specific embodiment of the invention Rx is of the formula: 62 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 R2 R2 SY2 y2/RKR M12a In a specific embodiment of the invention Rx is of the formula: R R2 2 RY M12a Ye 5 In a specific embodiment of the invention Y' is O or S In a specific embodiment of the invention Y2 is 0, N(RY) or S. In one specific embodiment of the invention R' is a group of the formula: j Y 2y2 Y2 10 Mia MIb M12c M1c Mid wherein: mla, m1b, mlc, mld and mle are independently 0 or 1; ml2cis 0, 1, 2,3,4, 5,6,7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12; R' is H, W , R2 or a protecting group; 15 provided that: if ml a, ml2c, and mid are 0, then mib, mlc and mle are 0; if mla and m12c are 0 and mld is not 0, then mlb and mlc are 0; if mla and mld are 0 and ml2c is not 0, then mib and at least one of mlc and mle are 0; 63 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 if mla is 0 and ml2c and mld are not 0, then mib is 0; if ml2c and mld are 0 and mla is not 0, then at least two of m1b, mlc and mle are 0; if ml2c is 0 and mla and mld are not 0, then at least one of mlb and 5 mlc are 0; and if mld is 0 and mla and ml2c are not 0, then at least one of mle and mle are 0. In compounds of the invention W 5 carbocycles and W 5 heterocycles may be independently substituted with 0 to 3 R 2 groups. Ws may be a saturated, 10 unsaturated or aromatic ring comprising a mono- or bicyclic carbocycle or heterocycle. W 5 may have 3 to 10 ring atoms, e.g., 3 to 7 ring atoms. The WT rings are saturated when containing 3 ring atoms, saturated or mono-unsaturated when containing 4 ring atoms, saturated, or mono- or di-unsaturated when containing 5 ring atoms, and saturated, mono- or di-unsaturated, or aromatic 15 when containing 6 ring atoms. A W 5 heterocycle may be a monocycle having 3 to 7 ring members (2 to 6 carbon atoms and 1 to 3 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, P, and S) or a bicycle having 7 to 10 ring members (4 to 9 carbon atoms and 1 to 3 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, P, and S). WS heterocyclic monocycles may have 3 to 6 ring 20 atoms (2 to 5 carbon atoms and 1 to 2 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S); or 5 or 6 ring atoms (3 to 5 carbon atoms and 1 to 2 heteroatoms selected from N and S). W 5 heterocyclic bicycles have 7 to 10 ring atoms (6 to 9 carbon atoms and 1 to 2 heteroatoms selected from N, 0, and S) arranged as a bicyclo [4,5], [5,5], [5,6], or [6,6] system; or 9 to 10 ring atoms (8 to 9 carbon atoms and I to 2 25 hetero atoms selected from N and S) arranged as a bicyclo [5,6] or [6,6] system. The W 5 heterocycle may be bonded to Y 2 through a carbon, nitrogen, sulfur or other atom by a stable covalent bond.
W
5 heterocycles include for example, pyridyl, dihydropyridyl isomers, piperidine, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, s-triazinyl, oxazolyl, imidazolyl, 30 thiazolyl, isoxazolyl, pyrazolyl, isothiazolyl, furanyl, thiofuranyl, thienyl, and pyrrolyl. W 5 also includes, but is not limited to, examples such as: 64 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 H NH N S ,and S .
W
5 carbocycles and heterocycles may be independently substituted with 0 to 3 R2 groups, as defined above. For example, substituted W 5 carbocycles 5 include: OH C1 N 1C N
ONH
2 NH NH -- N NH -- N 0 -- N SH -- N SO 2 10 65 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Examples of substituted phenyl carbocycles include: HN HN 0 H NH 2 - NMe 2 - O NH 2 X 0 0 0 0 o 0-NH NH2 NH2 O NH2 5 Linking Groups and Linkers The invention provides conjugates that comprise a kinase inhibiting compound that is linked to one or more phosphonate groups either directly (e.g. through a covalent bond) or through a linking group (i.e. a linker). The nature of the linker is not critical provided it does not interfere with the ability of the 10 phosphonate containing compound to function as a therapeutic agent. The phosphonate or the linker can be linked to the compound (e.g. a compound of 100-103) at any synthetically feasible position on the compound by removing a hydrogen or any portion of the compound to provide an open valence for attachment of the phosphonate or the linker. 15 In one embodiment of the invention the linking group or linker (which can be designated "L") can include all or a portions of the group A 0 , A', A 2 , or
W
3 described herein. In another embodiment of the invention the linking group or linker has a molecular weight of from about 20 daltons to about 400 daltons. 20 In another embodiment of the invention the linking group or linker has a length of about 5 angstroms to about 300 angstroms. In another embodiment of the invention the linking group or linker separates the DRUG and a P(=Yl) residue by about 5 angstroms to about 200 angstroms, inclusive, in length. 66 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 In another embodiment of the invention the linking group or linker is a divalent, branched or unbranched, saturated or unsaturated, hydrocarbon chain, having from 2 to 25 carbon atoms, wherein one or more (e.g. 1, 2, 3, or 4) of the carbon atoms is optionally replaced by (-0-), and wherein the chain is optionally 5 substituted on carbon with one or more (e.g. 1, 2, 3, or 4) substituents selected from (CI-C 6 )alkoxy, (C3-C 6 )cycloalkyl, (CI-C 6 )alkanoyl, (Ci-CW)alkanoyloxy, (CI-C6)alkoxycarbonyl, (Ci-C 6 )alkylthio, azido, cyano, nitro, halo, hydroxy, oxo (=0), carboxy, aryl, aryloxy, heteroaryl, and heteroaryloxy. In another embodiment of the invention the linking group or linker is of 10 the formula W-A wherein A is (C1-C 2 4 )alkyl, (C 2
-C
24 )alkenyl, (C 2
-C
24 )alkynyl,
(C
3
-C
8 )cycloalkyl, (C6-CiO)aryl or a combination thereof, wherein W is N(R)C(=O)-, -C(=0)N(R)-, -OC(=O)-, -C(=0)O-, -0-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(0) 2 -, N(R)-, -C(=0)-, or a direct bond; wherein each R is independently H or (C 1 C 6 )alkyl. 15 In another embodiment of the invention the linking group or linker is a divalent radical formed from a peptide. In another embodiment of the invention the linking group or linker is a divalent radical formed from an amino acid. In another embodiment of the invention the linking group or linker is a 20 divalent radical formed from poly-L-glutamic acid, poly-L-aspartic acid, poly-L histidine, poly-L-ornithine, poly-L-serine, poly-L-threonine, poly-L-tyrosine, poly-L-leucine, poly-L-lysine-L-phenylalanine, poly-L-lysine or poly-L-lysine L-tyrosine. In another embodiment of the invention the linking group or linker is of 25 the formula W-(CH 2 )n wherein, n is between about 1 and about 10; and W is N(R)C(=0)-, -C(=O)N(R)-, -OC(=0)-, -C(=0)O-, -0-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(0) 2 -, C(=0)-, -N(R)-, or a direct bond; wherein each R is independently H or (C 1 C 6 )alkyl. In another embodiment of the invention the linking group or linker is 30 methylene, ethylene, or propylene. In another embodiment of the invention the linking group or linker is attached to the phosphonate group through a carbon atom of the linker. 67 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Intracellular Targetin The phosphonate group of the compounds of the invention may cleave in vivo in stages after they have reached the desired site of action, i.e. inside a cell. 5 One mechanism of action inside a cell may entail a first cleavage, e.g. by esterase, to provide a negatively-charged "locked-in" intermediate. Cleavage of a terminal ester grouping in a compound of the invention thus affords an unstable intermediate which releases a negatively charged "locked in" intermediate. 10 After passage inside a cell, intracellular enzymatic cleavage or modification of the phosphonate or prodrug compound may result in an intracellular accumulation of the cleaved or modified compound by a "trapping" mechanism. The cleaved or modified compound may then be "locked-in" the cell by a significant change in charge, polarity, or other physical property change 15 which decreases the rate at which the cleaved or modified compound can exit the cell, relative to the rate at which it entered as the phosphonate prodrug. Other mechanisms by which a therapeutic effect are achieved may be operative as well. Enzymes which are capable of an enzymatic activation mechanism with the phosphonate prodrug compounds of the invention include, but are not limited to, 20 amidases, esterases, microbial enzymes, phospholipases, cholinesterases, and phosphatases. From the foregoing, it will be apparent that many different drugs can be derivatized in accord with the present invention. Numerous such drugs are specifically mentioned herein. However, it should be understood that the 25 discussion of drug families and their specific members for derivatization according to this invention is not intended to be exhaustive, but merely illustrative. Kinase-Inhibitory Compounds The compounds of the invention include those with kinase-inhibitory 30 activity. The compounds of the inventions bear one or more (e.g. 1, 2, 3, or 4) phosphonate groups, which may be a prodrug moiety. 68 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 The term "kinase-inhibitory compound" includes those compounds that inhibit the activity of at least one kinase. In particular, the compounds include CP-690,550, AP23464, A-420983 and roscovitine. Typically, compounds of the invention have a molecular weight of from 5 about 400 amu to about 10,000 amu; in a specific embodiment of the invention, compounds have a molecular weight of less than about 5000 amu; in another specific embodiment of the invention, compounds have a molecular weight of less than about 2500 amu; in another specific embodiment of the invention, compounds have a molecular weight of less than about 1000 amu; in another 10 specific embodiment of the invention, compounds have a molecular weight of less than about 800 amu; in another specific embodiment of the invention, compounds have a molecular weight of less than about 600 amu; and in another specific embodiment of the invention, compounds have a molecular weight of less than about 600 amu and a molecular weight of greater than about 400 amu. 15 The compounds of the invention also typically have a logD (polarity) less than about 5. In one embodiment the invention provides compounds having a logD less than about 4; in another embodiment the invention provides compounds having a logD less than about 3; in another embodiment the invention provides compounds having a logD greater than about -5; in another 20 embodiment the invention provides compounds having a logD greater than about -3; and in another embodiment the invention provides compounds having a logD greater than about 0 and less than about 3. Selected substituents within the compounds of the invention are present to a recursive degree. In this context, "recursive substituent" means that a 25 substituent may recite another instance of itself. Because of the recursive nature of such substituents, theoretically, a large number may be present in any given embodiment. For example, R contains a RY substituent. RY can be R 2 , which in turn can be R 3 . If R 3 is selected to be R 3 c, then a second instance of R can be selected. One of ordinary skill in the art of medicinal chemistry understands that 30 the total number of such substituents is reasonably limited by the desired properties of the compound intended. Such properties include, by way of example and not limitation, physical properties such as molecular weight, 69 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 solubility or log P, application properties such as activity against the intended target, and practical properties such as ease of synthesis. By way of example and not limitation, W 3 , Ry and R3 are all recursive substituents in certain embodiments. Typically, each of these may 5 independently occur 20, 19, 18, 17, 16, 15, 14, 13, 12, 11, 10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, or 0, times in a given embodiment. More typically, each of these may independently occur 12 or fewer times in a given embodiment. More typically yet, W 3 will occur 0 to 8 times, Ry will occur 0 to 6 times and R3 will occur 0 to 10 times in a given embodiment. Even more typically, W 3 will occur 0 to 6 10 times, Ry will occur 0 to 4 times and R 3 will occur 0 to 8 times in a given embodiment. Recursive substituents are an intended aspect of the invention. One of ordinary skill in the art of medicinal chemistry understands the versatility of such substituents. To the degree that recursive substituents are present in an 15 embodiment of the invention, the total number will be determined as set forth above. Whenever a compound described herein is substituted with more than one of the same designated group, e.g., "R 1 " or "R then it will be understood that the groups may be the same or different, i.e., each group is independently 20 selected. Wavy lines indicate the site of covalent bond attachments to the adjoining groups, moieties, or atoms. In one embodiment of the invention, the compound is in an isolated and purified form. Generally, the term "isolated and purified" means that the compound is substantially free from biological materials (e.g. blood, tissue, cells, 25 etc.). In one specific embodiment of the invention, the term means that the compound or conjugate of the invention is at least about 50 wt.% free from biological materials; in another specific embodiment, the term means that the compound or conjugate of the invention is at least about 75 wt.% free from biological materials; in another specific embodiment, the term means that the 30 compound or conjugate of the invention is at least about 90 wt.% free from biological materials; in another specific embodiment, the term means that the compound or conjugate of the invention is at least about 98 wt.% free from 70 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 biological materials; and in another embodiment, the term means that the compound or conjugate of the invention is at least about 99 wt.% free from biological materials. In another specific embodiment, the invention provides a compound or conjugate of the invention that has been synthetically prepared 5 (e.g., ex vivo). In one embodiment of the invention, the compound is not an anti inflammatory compound; in another embodiment the compound is not an anti infective; in another embodiment the compound is not a compound that is active against immune-mediated conditions; in another embodiment the compound is 10 not a compound that is active against metabolic diseases; in another embodiment the compound is not an antiviral agent; in another embodiment the compound is not a nucleoside; in another embodiment the compound is not a IMPDH inhibitor; in another embodiment the compound is not an antimetabolite; in another embodiment the compound is not a PNP inhibitor; in another 15 embodiment the compound inhibits a serine/threonine kinase, tyrosine kinase, Bcr-Abl kinase, cyclin-dependent kinase, Flt3 tyrosine kinase, MAP Erk kinase, JAK3 kinase, VEGF receptor kinase, PDGF receptor tyrosine kinase, protein kinase C, insulin receptor tyrosine kinase, or an EGF receptor tyrosine kinase; in another embodiment the compound is not Gefitinib, imatinib, erlotinib, 20 vatalanib, alvocidib, CEP-701, GLEEVEC, midostaurin, MLN-518, PD-184352, doramapimod, BAY-43-9006, or CP-690,550; in another embodiment the compound is not a compound of any one of formulae 1-4. In one embodiment the invention provides a conjugate comprising a kinase inhibiting compound linked to one or more phosphonate groups; or a 25 pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, wherein the kinase inhibiting compound is not Gefitinib, imatinib, erlotinib, vatalanib, alvocidib, CEP-701, GLEEVEC, midostaurin, MLN-518, PD-184352, doramapimod, BAY-43-9006, or CP-690,550. In another embodiment, the invention provides a compound of any one of 30 formulae 500-511: 71 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 o') HNJAci 500 O):N (N H H 501F N HN ci HNN K. N)Cf N 502 503 IH H N 0 N 0 N H\\ )c I HO 0 ' 0 N'N N N -N -X HA HAL-jj OH O OH .= 504 505 N H 0 506 V 0 H CI N' N N N Fb " 0N&N F 5507 508 72 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 H H N N N N _O O 509 F3C N N O N 0 H H N 0 N KN N 510 H 511 that is substituted with one or more groups A 0 , wherein: 5 A" is A', A 2 or W 3 with the proviso that the conjugate includes at least one A'; A' is: 22 22o M12a M12b 10 A2 is: 2W3 R22 M12a M12b A3 is: 73 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Y Y '2 2 Y 2 22 SM12a - - 2 M12b Y' is independently 0, S, N(R), N(O)(Rx), N(OR), N(O)(ORX), or N(N(RX)( RX));
Y
2 is independently a bond, 0, N(R), N(O)(R), N(ORx), N(O)(OR), 5 N(N(R)( RX)), -S(O)M2-, or -S(O)M2-S(O)M2-; and when Y 2 joins two phosphorous atoms Y 2 can also be C(R 2
)(R
2 ); R is independently H, R1, R 2 , W 3 , a protecting group, or the formula: Y R R y2-2 y2- R M12c M1c Mid Mla wherein: 10 RI is independently H, W 3 , R 2 or a protecting group;
R
1 is independently H or alkyl of 1 to 18 carbon atoms; R2 is independently H, R', R 3 or R 4 wherein each R 4 is independently substituted with 0 to 3 R 3 groups or taken together at a carbon atom, two R2 groups form a ring of 3 to 8 carbons and the ring may be substituted with 0 to 3 15 R 3 groups;
R
3 is R3a, R 3 b, R 3 " or Rd, provided that when R3 is bound to a heteroatom, then R 3 is R3' or R3d. R3a is F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, N 3 or -NO 2 ; R3b is Yl; 20 R 3 e is -R', -N(Rx)(R), -SR, -S(O)R, -S(0) 2 Rx, -S(O)(OR),
S(O)
2 (ORX), -OC(Yl)Rx, -OC(Yl)ORx, -OC(Yl)(N(Rx)(Rx)), -SC(Yl)Rx, SC(Yl)OR, -SC(Yl)(N(Rx)(Rx)), -N(R)C(Yl)R, -N(R)C(Yl)OR, or N(RX)C(Y)(N(Rx)(Rx)) ; 74 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 R" is -C(Y )R, -C(Yl)OR or -C(Yl)(N(R)(Rx));
R
4 is an alkyl of I to 18 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 18 carbon atoms, or alkynyl of 2 to 18 carbon atoms;
R
5 is R 4 wherein each R4 is substituted with 0 to 3 R 3 groups; 5 W 3 is W 4 or W 5 ;
W
4 is RI, -C(Y')R 5 , -C(Yl)W, -SOM 2
R
5 , or -SOM2W;
W
5 is carbocycle or heterocycle wherein W 5 is independently substituted with 0 to 3 R2 groups;
W
6 is W 3 independently substituted with 1, 2, or 3 A 3 groups; 10 M2 is 0, 1 or 2; M12a is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12; M12b is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12; M Ia, MIc, and Mi d are independently 0 or 1; and M12c is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12. In yet another 15 embodiment the invention provides a kinase inhibiting conjugate that excludes such a compound. In another embodiment, the invention provides a compound of the formula: [DRUG]-(A")m 20 or a phannaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof wherein, DRUG is a compound of any one of formulae 500-511 (illustrated above); nn is 1, 2, or 3; AO is A', A 2 or W 3 with the proviso that the conjugate includes at least 25 one A'; A' is: Y 2 2 Y R2R2 M12a M12b 75 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595
A
2 is: Y2 W 3 R22 RR M12a M12b
A
3 is: Y Y PY2 2i
R
2
R
2 M2 M12a 2 M12b 5 Y' is independently 0, S, N(Rx), N(O)(RX), N(OR), N(O)(ORx), or N(N(Rx)( R)); Y2 is independently a bond, 0, N(R), N(O)(Rx), N(ORx), N(O)(ORx), N(N(Rx)( RX)), -S(O)M2-, or -S(O)M2-S(O)M 2 -; and when Y 2 joins two phosphorous atoms Y2 can also be C(R 2
)(R
2 ); 10 Rx is independently H, R', R 2 , W 3 , a protecting group, or the formula: Y R RY Y2- y2 y2 M12c M1c Mid Mia wherein: RY is independently H, W 3 , R2 or a protecting group; R' is independently H or alkyl of 1 to 18 carbon atoms; 15 R 2 is independently H, R1, R or R4 wherein each R 4 is independently substituted with 0 to 3 R3 groups or taken together at a carbon atom, two R2 groups form a ring of 3 to 8 carbons and the ring may be substituted with 0 to 3 R3 groups; 76 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 R3 is R 3 a, R 3 b, R 3 " or R 3 d, provided that when R is bound to a heteroatom, then R3 is R 3 0 or R 3 d;
R
3 a is F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, N 3 or -NO 2 ;
R
3 b is Yl; 5 R 3 " is -R, -N(Rx)(Rx), -SR, -S(O)R, -S(O) 2 Rx, -S(O)(OR), S(O) 2 (ORX), -OC(Yl)Rx, -OC(Yl)ORx, -OC(Yl)(N(RI)(Rx)), -SC(Yl)Rx, SC(Y)OR, -SC(Yl)(N(R)(Rx)), -N(Rx)C(Yl)R, -N(R)C(Yl)ORx, or N(Rx)C(Yl)(N(Rx)(Rx)); R3d is C(yl)Rx, -C(Yl)ORx or -C(Yl)(N(Rx)(Rx)); 10 R4 is an alkyl of 1 to 18 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 18 carbon atoms, or alkynyl of 2 to 18 carbon atoms;
R
5 is R 4 wherein each R is substituted with 0 to 3 R3 groups;
W
3 is W 4 or W';
W
4 is R, -C(Y)R', -C(Y')W', -SOmR, or -SOmW; 15 W 5 is carbocycle or heterocycle wherein W 5 is independently substituted with 0 to 3 R 2 groups;
W
6 is W 3 independently substituted with 1, 2, or 3 A 3 groups; M2 is 0, 1 or 2; M12a is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12; 20 M12b is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12; Ma, MIc, and Mid are independently 0 or 1; and M12c is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12. In yet another embodiment the invention provides a kinase inhibiting conjugate that excludes such a compound. 25 In another embodiment, the invention provides a compound of any one of formulae 1-36: 77 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 FF 0 A' HN Ja'c] HN ci 0 &N
N
0 0 2 0HN'IA NNN 3 N 0 N D~ I H H N A0N N N N~4N N
A
0 NH H N 0 N 5
A
0 N /1 H N NN NI NNN 6 A 0
NA
0 A I H - yA
A
0 NN N~~i KA N
A
0 0 7 78 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 HN HN 'N AO O N A*o , O '-N 9 A*N A O 0 N 8 HN HN 10 0
A
0 HNNC HN A N N N N H a10
-
N 1 0 HO O F x 50 AA IO I HN cN N A'CIA 'N N N HN H\ H ~I A' HO 0 N'NOH 12 13 H H x51A O HO '. H0H 0A N N N N I ~ H&~ j H& Oj 15 A OH OHA 0 16 17 79 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 H H H
-
IN N H N N H A0 HA- 0 4&AN A0H AO 012 100 A 19 20 18 0!0 H A N AO N, A ON 21 22 HE 23 A N0 80 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 H H F A 0 FF 25 26 ~N N NAO <.0 - N 27 A 0 H H N NN ,N 28 A1 <.~ N~'N 81 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 H H ON yN N
A
0 N O0O 30
F
3 C N NI 0 AN N NC H H A H H N O N ON H H 31 32 N N N N F
A
0 N O~ H H F 3 Ca "N )'N KN H H O N 33 34 H A0 0 0 KnN NN HN H 35 36 wherein:
A
0 is A'; 5 A' is: 2 -Y2 6 W R2R M12a M12b 82 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595
A
3 is: Y Y
Y
2 -- 11 R Y2 2 R2R2 Rx M12a
-
M 2 M12b 5 Y' is independently 0, S, N(R), N(O)(Rx), N(OR), N(O)(ORx), or N(N(RX)( RW));
Y
2 is independently a bond, 0, N(R), N(O)(RX), N(OR), N(O)(ORX), N(N(RX)( R)), -S(O)M2-, or -S(O)M2-S(O)M2-; and when Y2 joins two phosphorous atoms Y2 can also be C(R 2
)(R
2 ); 10 R is independently H, R 2 , W 3 , a protecting group, or the formula: Y1 R RY Y2 y2 y2 M12c M1c Mid Mia RY is independently H, W 3 , R2 or a protecting group; 15 R' is independently H or alkyl of 1 to 18 carbon atoms; R is independently H, R3 or R4 wherein each R4 is independently substituted with 0 to 3 R3 groups; R3 is R 3 a, R3W, R3 or R 3 d, provided that when R3 is bound to a heteroatom, then R3 is R3" or R3d. 20 R3a is F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, N 3 or -NO 2 ; R 3 is Yl;
R
3 * is -RX, -N(Rx)(Rx), -SRW, -S(O)Rx, -S(0) 2 Rx, -S(O)(OR), S(0)2(OR(), -OC(YI)Rx, -OC(Yl)ORx, -OC(Yl)(N(R)(Rx)), -SC(Yl)Rx, 83 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 SC(Yl)OR, -SC(Yl)(N(R)(Rx)), -N(Rx)C(Yl)RX, -N(R)C(Yl)ORx, or N(R)C(Yl)(N(Rx)(Rx)); Rd is -C(Yl)R, -C(Y )ORx or -C(Yl)(N(R)(Rx));
R
4 is an alkyl of I to 18 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 18 carbon atoms, 5 or alkynyl of 2 to 18 carbon atoms;
R
5 is R 4 wherein each R 4 is substituted with 0 to 3 R 3 groups; Rsa is independently alkylene of I to 18 carbon atoms, alkenylene of 2 to 18 carbon atoms, or alkynylene of 2-18 carbon atoms any one of which alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene is substituted with 0-3 R3 groups; 10 W 3 is W4 or W 5 ;
W
4 is R 5 , -C(Y')R, -C(Y')W 5 , -SO 2
R
5 , or -SO 2 W;
W
5 is carbocycle or heterocycle wherein W 5 is independently substituted with 0 to 3 R2 groups;
W
6 is W 3 independently substituted with 1, 2, or 3 A 3 groups; 15 M2 is 0, 1 or 2; M12a is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12; M12b is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12; Mla, MIc, and MId are independently 0 or 1; M12c is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12; 20 X 50 is H F, or Cl; and
X
51 is H or Cl. In yet another embodiment the invention provides a kinase inhibiting conjugate that excludes such a compound. In another embodiment, the invention provides a compound of any one of 25 formulae 500a-511a: 84 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 0") HNcC 500a 0& (N H H ~N) N NI N 501a F HN HaHN 'NN N N NN 502a I 503aN H H N 0 N o 0 N HO H N- N N I I HH OH 0 OX/ 504a 505a H 0 506a 0 y NH NN' ~ F 5 507a 508a 85 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 H H O N N N N O O 509a
F
3 C N 0 N ON 510a H N H 511a that is substituted with one or more groups A 0 , wherein: AO is A 1 , A 2 or W 3 with the proviso that the conjugate includes at least 5 one A'; A' is: 2
Y
2 6
R
2
R
2 M12a M12b
A
2 is: Y 2 Y2 W 2 2 M12a 10 M12b
A
3 is: 86 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Y Y P P Rx~ Y ,2 Y R
R
2
R
2 NR 2 M 2 M12a - j 2 M12b Y' is independently 0, S, N(R), N(O)(RX), N(OR), N(O)(OR), or N(N(RX)( R));
Y
2 is independently a bond, 0, N(R), N(O)(R), N(OR), N(O)(ORx), 5 N(N(R )( R)), -S(O)M2-, or -S(O)M2-S(O)M2-; and when Y 2 joins two phosphorous atoms Y2 can also be C(R 2
)(R
2 ); R is independently H, R 1 , R 2 , W 3 , a protecting group, or the formula: Y - RY RI Y2- " 2 y2 M12c M1c Mid Mla wherein: 10 RY is independently H, W 3 , R 2 or a protecting group; R' is independently H or alkyl of I to 18 carbon atoms;
R
2 is independently H, R 1 , R or R 4 wherein each R 4 is independently substituted with 0 to 3 R groups or taken together at a carbon atom, two R groups form a ring of 3 to 8 carbons and the ring may be substituted with 0 to 3 15 R 3 groups;
R
3 is Ra, R 3 b, R 3 C or R 3 d, provided that when R 3 is bound to a heteroatom, then R 3 is R 3 c or Rd; Ris F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, N 3 or -NO 2 ; R3b is Y1; 20 R 3 e is -R, -N(Rx)(Rx), -SR, -S(O)R, -S(O) 2 Rx, -S(O)(OR), S(O) 2 (ORX), -OC(Yl)Rx, -OC(Yl)OR, -OC(Yl)(N(Rx)(R)), -SC(Yl)R, SC(Yl)ORX, -SC(Yl)(N(R)(R)), -N(R)C(Yl)Rx, -N(R)C(Yl)OR, or N(R)C(Yl)(N(RX)(R)) ; 87 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595
R
3 d is -C(Yl)R, -C(Yl)ORx or -C(Yl)(N(Rx)(Rx));
R
4 is an alkyl of 1 to 18 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 18 carbon atoms, or alkynyl of 2 to 18 carbon atoms;
R
5 is R 4 wherein each R 4 is substituted with 0 to 3 R 3 groups; 5 Wis W 4 or W 5 ';
W
4 is RW, -C(Y')R, -C(Yl)W 5 , -SOMR 5 , or -SOmW 5 ; WI is carbocycle or heterocycle wherein W 5 is independently substituted with 0 to 3 R2 groups; W6 is W independently substituted with 1, 2, or 3 A3 groups; 10 M2 is 0, 1 or 2; M12a is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12; M12b is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12; Mla, M Ic, and MId are independently 0 or 1; and M12c is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12. In yet another 15 embodiment the invention provides a kinase inhibiting conjugate that excludes such a compound. In another embodiment, the invention provides a compound of any one of formulae la-36a: F HNC N0 N A N NI N CI A 0N& la X 2a O') HN A
'A
0 N 3a N A N H H AONNN N '. 4~a 20 88 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595
A
0 N 0 N 5a 0 N 6 A 0 A 0 yA 0 I H N l Ao A0
A
0 0 A 0 Ao Ao7a U.N 5 1-0^"oN A" 'o~'~O Nj 9a 0 N Ac 0 O N 8a ' /N'I HN NA HN NN 0C' N l0a 89 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 F x 50 HN CI N H HN Ao'H A<A OH O S13a14a 12a HDH H H N 0 N o N HO H 0
A
0 HO-N0 N N N HIX5 HA OH 0 15a A 0 OH OH A 0 16a 17a H H H N N AD19a 20a 18a HH ONN N O H 0HO N O N N. ) N
A
0 0 A 0 Ac N 21a 22a 90 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 N NN 23a Ao_'- > N 24a H H A-- r 00 l 7 , C N H C FF 0 1F F 25a 26a H H 0o 0 ~~ IN N N IN A 27a H HH
-
' N N oA0 H H N N N N 0 N 29a ' 91 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 H H NN N IN 30a / ON ON H H 31a 32a cl :' 0: oc
A
0
F
3 C a N k NI~r1 2 cI. N N6 H H F 3 C'~~ H H O N 33a 34a H QN A N N N0 N0 N N H N N H H 35a 36a 5 wherein: Ao is A' A' is: 92 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 R2 2 M12a M12b
A
3 is: Y 'Y P P R Y2 22 RRR M12a 2 M12b 5 Y' is independently 0, S, N(R), N(O)(Rx), N(OR), N(O)(ORx), or N(N(Rx)( RX)); Y2 is independently a bond, 0, N(R), N(O)(RX), N(OR), N(O)(ORX), N(N(R)( R)), -S(O)M2-, or -S(O)M2-S(O)M2-; and when Y2 joins two 10 phosphorous atoms Y2 can also be C(R 2
)(R
2 ); R is independently H, R 2 , W 3 , a protecting group, or the formula: Y - RY R1 Y2 --- Y2 y2 - R M12c M1c Mid Mia 15 RI is independently H, W 3 , R 2 or a protecting group; R1 is independently H or alkyl of 1 to 18 carbon atoms; R2 is independently H, R3 or R4 wherein each R 4 is independently substituted with 0 to 3 R3 groups; 93 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 R is Ra, R', R3O or R", provided that when R 3 is bound to a heteroatom, then R3 is R3' or R3d. Ra is F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, N 3 or -NO 2 ; R isYl; 5 R 3 is -R, -N(Rx)(Rx), -SRx, -S(O)R, -S(O) 2 R, -S(O)(ORx), S(O)2(ORx), -OC(Y')RW, -OC(Y')ORW, -OC(Y')(N(RW)(R)) -SC(Y')RW, SC(Yl)OR, -SC(Yl)(N(Rx)(Rx)), -N(Rx)C(Yl)Rx, -N(R)C(Yl)ORx, or N(R)C(Y)(N(R)(R)) ;
R
3 d is -C(Yl)Rx, -C(Yl)OR or -C(Yl)(N(Rx)(R)); 10 R 4 is an alkyl of 1 to 18 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 18 carbon atoms, or alkynyl of 2 to 18 carbon atoms;
R
5 is R 4 wherein each R 4 is substituted with 0 to 3 R3 groups; R5" is independently alkylene of 1 to 18 carbon atoms, alkenylene of 2 to 18 carbon atoms, or alkynylene of 2-18 carbon atoms any one of which alkylene, 15 alkenylene or alkynylene is substituted with 0-3 R 3 groups;
W
3 is W4 or W 5 ; W4 is RI, -C(Y )R', -C(Y')W 5 , -S0 2
R
5 , or -SO 2 W';
W
5 is carbocycle or heterocycle wherein W 5 is independently substituted with 0 to 3 R2 groups; 20 W 6 is W 3 independently substituted with 1, 2, or 3 A 3 groups; M2 is 0, 1 or 2; M12a is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12; M12b is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12; Mla, M1c, and Mi d are independently 0 or 1; 25 M12c is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12;
X
50 is H F, or Cl; and
X
51 is H or Cl. In yet another embodiment the invention provides a kinase inhibiting conjugate that excludes such a compound. 30 Cellular Accumulation In one embodiment, the invention is provides compounds capable of accumulating in human PBMC (peripheral blood mononuclear cells). PBMC 94 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 refer to blood cells having round lymphocytes and monocytes. Physiologically, PBMC are critical components of the mechanism against infection. PBMC may be isolated from heparinized whole blood of normal healthy donors or buffy coats, by standard density gradient centrifugation and harvested from the 5 interface, washed (e.g. phosphate-buffered saline) and stored in freezing medium. PBMC may be cultured in multi-well plates. At various times of culture, supernatant may be either removed for assessment, or cells may be harvested and analyzed (Smith R. etal (2003) Blood 102(7):2532-2540). The compounds of this embodiment may further comprise a phosphonate or 10 phosphonate prodrug. More typically, the phosphonate or phosphonate prodrug can have the structure A 3 as described herein. Typically, compounds of the invention demonstrate improved intracellular half-life of the compounds or intracellular metabolites of the compounds in human PBMC when compared to analogs of the compounds not 15 having the phosphonate or phosphonate prodrug. Typically, the half-life is improved by at least about 50%, more typically at least in the range 50-100%, still more typically at least about 100%, more typically yet greater than about 100%. In one embodiment of the invention the intracellular half-life of a 20 metabolite of the compound in human PBMCs is improved when compared to an analog of the compound not having the phosphonate or phosphonate prodrug. In such embodiments, the metabolite may be generated intracellularly, e.g. generated within human PBMC. The metabolite may be a product of the cleavage of a phosphonate prodrug within human PBMCs. The phosphonate 25 prodrug may be cleaved to form a metabolite having at least one negative charge at physiological pH. The phosphonate prodrug may be enzymatically cleaved within human PBMC to form a phosphonate having at least one active hydrogen atom of the form P-OH. Stercoisomers 30 The compounds of the invention may have chiral centers, e.g., chiral carbon or phosphorus atoms. The compounds of the invention thus include racemic mixtures of all stercoisomers, including enantiomers, diastereomers, and 95 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 atropisomers. In addition, the compounds of the invention include enriched or resolved optical isomers at any or all asymmetric, chiral atoms. In other words, the chiral centers apparent from the depictions are provided as the chiral isomers or racemic mixtures. Both racemic and diastereomeric mixtures, as well as the 5 individual optical isomers isolated or synthesized, substantially free of their enantiomeric or diastereomeric partners, are all within the scope of the invention. The racemic mixtures are separated into their individual, substantially optically pure isomers through well-known techniques such as, for example, the separation of diastereomeric salts formed with optically active adjuncts, e.g., 10 acids or bases followed by conversion back to the optically active substances. In most instances, the desired optical isomer is synthesized by means of stereospecific reactions, beginning with the appropriate stereoisomer of the desired starting material. The compounds of the invention can also exist as tautomeric isomers in 15 certain cases. All though only one delocalized resonance structure may be depicted, all such forms are contemplated within the scope of the invention. For example, ene-amine tautomers can exist for purine, pyrimidine, imidazole, guanidine, amidine, and tetrazole systems and all their possible tautomeric forms are within the scope of the invention. 20 Salts and Hydrates The compositions of this invention optionally comprise salts of the compounds herein, especially pharmaceutically acceptable non-toxic salts containing, for example, Na+, Li+, K+, Ca+ 2 and Mg+ 2 . Such salts may include those derived by combination of appropriate cations such as alkali and alkaline 25 earth metal ions or ammonium and quaternary amino ions with an acid anion moiety, typically a carboxylic acid. Monovalent salts are preferred if a water soluble salt is desired. Metal salts typically are prepared by reacting the metal hydroxide with a compound of this invention. Examples of metal salts which are prepared in this 30 way are salts containing Li+, Na+, and K+. A less soluble metal salt can be precipitated from the solution of a more soluble salt by addition of the suitable metal compound. 96 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 In addition, salts may be formed from acid addition of certain organic and inorganic acids, e.g., HCl, HBr, H 2 SO4, H3PO4 or organic sulfonic acids, to basic centers, typically amines, or to acidic groups. Finally, it is to be understood that the compositions herein comprise compounds of the invention in 5 their un-ionized, as well as zwitterionic form, and combinations with stoichiometric amounts of water as in hydrates. Also included within the scope of this invention are the salts of the parental compounds with one or more amino acids. Any of the amino acids described above are suitable, especially the naturally-occurring amino acids 10 found as protein components, although the amino acid typically is one bearing a side chain with a basic or acidic group, e.g., lysine, arginine or glutamic acid, or a neutral group such as glycine, seine, threonine, alanine, isoleucine, or leucine. Methods of Kinase Inhibition Another aspect of the invention relates to methods of inhibiting the 15 activity of at least one kinase comprising the step of treating a sample suspected of containing a kinase with a composition of the invention. Compositions of the invention may act as kinase inhibitors, as intermediates for such inhibitors, or have other utilities as described herein. The inhibitors will bind to at least one kinase. Compositions binding the kinase may 20 bind with varying degrees of reversibility. Those compounds binding substantially irreversibly are ideal candidates for use in this method of the invention. Once labeled, the substantially irreversibly binding compositions are useful as probes for the detection of a kinase. Accordingly, the invention relates to methods of detecting at least one kinase in a sample suspected of containing a 25 kinase including the steps of: treating a sample suspected of containing kinase with a composition including a compound of the invention bound to a label; and observing the effect of the sample on the activity of the label. Suitable labels are well known in the diagnostics field and include stable free radicals, fluorophores, radioisotopes, enzymes, chemiluminescent groups and chromogens. The 30 compounds herein are labeled in conventional fashion using functional groups such as hydroxyl or amino. 97 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Within the context of the invention, samples suspected of containing at least one kinase include natural or man-made materials such as living organisms; tissue or cell cultures; biological samples such as biological material samples (blood, serum, urine, cerebrospinal fluid, tears, sputum, saliva, tissue samples, 5 and the like); laboratory samples; food, water, or air samples; bioproduct samples such as extracts of cells, particularly recombinant cells synthesizing a desired glycoprotein; and the like. Typically the sample will be suspected of containing a kinase. Samples can be contained in any medium including water and organic solvent/water mixtures. Samples include living organisms such as 10 humans, and man made materials such as cell cultures. The treating step of the invention comprises adding the composition of the invention to the sample or it comprises adding a precursor of the composition to the sample. The addition step comprises any method of administration as described above. 15 If desired, the activity of the kinase after application of the composition can be observed by any method including direct and indirect methods of detecting kinase activity. Quantitative, qualitative, and semiquantitative methods of determining kinase activity are all contemplated. Typically one of the screening methods described above are applied, however, any other method 20 such as observation of the physiological properties of a living organism are also applicable. Many organisms contain kinases. The compounds of this invention are useful in the treatment or prophylaxis of conditions associated with kinase activation in animals or in man. 25 However, in screening compounds capable of inhibiting kinase it should be kept in mind that the results of enzyme assays may not correlate with cell culture assays. Thus, a cell based assay should be the primary screening tool. Screens for Kinase Inhibitors Compositions of the invention are screened for inhibitory activity against 30 a kinase by any of the conventional techniques for evaluating enzyme activity. Within the context of the invention, typically compositions are first screened for inhibition of kinase in vitro and compositions showing inhibitory activity are 98 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 then screened for activity in vivo. Compositions having in vitro Ki (inhibitory constants) of less then about 5 X 10-6 M, typically less than about 1 X 10-7 M and preferably less than about 5 X 10-8 M are preferred for in vivo use. Useful in vitro screens have been described, e.g., Bioorg. Med. Chem. 5 Lett., 2001, 11, 2775). Pharmaceutical Formulations The compounds of this invention are formulated with conventional carriers and excipients, which will be selected in accord with ordinary practice. 10 Tablets will contain excipients, glidants, fillers, binders and the like. Aqueous formulations are prepared in sterile form, and when intended for delivery by other than oral administration generally will be isotonic. All formulations will optionally contain excipients such as those set forth in the Handbook of Pharmaceutical Excipients (1986). Excipients include ascorbic acid and other 15 antioxidants, chelating agents such as EDTA, carbohydrates such as dextrin, hydroxyalkylcellulose, hydroxyalkylmethylcellulose, stearic acid and the like. The pH of the formulations ranges from about 3 to about 11, but is ordinarily about 7 to 10. While it is possible for the active ingredients to be administered alone it 20 may be preferable to present them as pharmaceutical formulations. The formulations, both for veterinary and for human use, of the invention comprise at least one active ingredient, as above defined, together with one or more acceptable carriers therefor and optionally other therapeutic ingredients. The carrier(s) must be "acceptable" in the sense of being compatible with the other 25 ingredients of the formulation and physiologically innocuous to the recipient thereof. The formulations include those suitable for the foregoing administration routes. The formulations may conveniently be presented in unit dosage form and maybe prepared by any of the methods well known in the art of pharmacy. 30 Techniques and formulations generally are found in Remington's Pharmaceutical Sciences (Mack Publishing Co., Easton, PA). Such methods include the step of bringing into association the active ingredient with the carrier which constitutes 99 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 one or more accessory ingredients. In general the formulations are prepared by uniformly and intimately bringing into association the active ingredient with liquid carriers or finely divided solid carriers or both, and then, if necessary, shaping the product. 5 Formulations of the present invention suitable for oral administration may be presented as discrete units such as capsules, cachets or tablets each containing a predetermined amount of the active ingredient; as a powder or granules; as a solution or a suspension in an aqueous or non-aqueous liquid; or as an oil-in-water liquid emulsion or a water-in-oil liquid emulsion. The active 10 ingredient may also be administered as a bolus, electuary or paste. A tablet is made by compression or molding, optionally with one or more accessory ingredients. Compressed tablets may be prepared by compressing in a suitable machine the active ingredient in a free-flowing form such as a powder or granules, optionally mixed with a binder, lubricant, inert diluent, preservative, 15 surface active or dispersing agent. Molded tablets may be made by molding in a suitable machine a mixture of the powdered active ingredient moistened with an inert liquid diluent. The tablets may optionally be coated or scored and optionally are formulated so as to provide slow or controlled release of the active ingredient therefrom. 20 For administration to the eye or other external tissues e.g., mouth and skin, the formulations are preferably applied as a topical ointment or cream containing the active ingredient(s) in an amount of, for example, 0.075 to 20% w/w (including active ingredient(s) in a range between 0.1% and 20% in increments of 0.1% w/w such as 0.6% w/w, 0.7% w/w, etc.), preferably 0.2 to 25 15% w/w and most preferably 0.5 to 10% w/w. When formulated in an ointment, the active ingredients may be employed with either a paraffinic or a water-miscible ointment base. Alternatively, the active ingredients may be formulated in a cream with an oil-in-water cream base. If desired, the aqueous phase of the cream base may include, for 30 example, at least 30% w/w of a polyhydric alcohol, i.e. an alcohol having two or more hydroxyl groups such as propylene glycol, butane 1,3-diol, mannitol, sorbitol, glycerol and polyethylene glycol (including PEG 400) and mixtures 100 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 thereof. The topical formulations may desirably include a compound which enhances absorption or penetration of the active ingredient through the skin or other affected areas. Examples of such dermal penetration enhancers include dimethyl sulphoxide and related analogs. 5 The oily phase of the emulsions of this invention may be constituted from known ingredients in a known manner. While the phase may comprise merely an emulsifier (otherwise known as an emulgent), it desirably comprises a mixture of at least one emulsifier with a fat or an oil or with both a fat and an oil. Preferably, a hydrophilic emulsifier is included together with a lipophilic 10 emulsifier which acts as a stabilizer. It is also preferred to include both an oil and a fat. Together, the emulsifier(s) with or without stabilizer(s) make up the so-called emulsifying wax, and the wax together with the oil and fat make up the so-called emulsifying ointment base which forms the oily dispersed phase of the cream formulations. 15 Emulgents and emulsion stabilizers suitable for use in the formulation of the invention include Tween® 60, Span® 80, cetostearyl alcohol, benzyl alcohol, myristyl alcohol, glyceryl mono-stearate and sodium lauryl sulfate. The choice of suitable oils or fats for the formulation is based on achieving the desired cosmetic properties. The cream should preferably be a 20 non-greasy, non-staining and washable product with suitable consistency to avoid leakage from tubes or other containers. Straight or branched chain, mono or dibasic alkyl esters such as di-isoadipate, isocetyl stearate, propylene glycol diester of coconut fatty acids, isopropyl myristate, decyl oleate, isopropyl palmitate, butyl stearate, 2-ethylhexyl palmitate or a blend of branched chain 25 esters known as Crodamol CAP may be used, the last three being preferred esters. These may be used alone or in combination depending on the properties required. Alternatively, high melting point lipids such as white soft paraffin and/or liquid paraffin or other mineral oils are used. Pharmaceutical formulations according to the present invention comprise 30 one or more compounds of the invention together with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers or excipients and optionally other therapeutic agents. Pharmaceutical formulations containing the active ingredient 101 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 may be in any form suitable for the intended method of administration. When used for oral use for example, tablets, troches, lozenges, aqueous or oil suspensions, dispersible powders or granules, emulsions, hard or soft capsules, syrups or elixirs may be prepared. Compositions intended for oral use may be 5 prepared according to any method known to the art for the manufacture of pharmaceutical compositions and such compositions may contain one or more agents including sweetening agents, flavoring agents, coloring agents and preserving agents, in order to provide a palatable preparation. Tablets containing the active ingredient in admixture with non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable 10 excipient which are suitable for manufacture of tablets are acceptable. These excipients may be, for example, inert diluents, such as calcium or sodium carbonate, lactose, lactose monohydrate, croscarmellose sodium, povidone, calcium or sodium phosphate; granulating and disintegrating agents, such as maize starch, or alginic acid; binding agents, such as cellulose, microcrystalline 15 cellulose, starch, gelatin or acacia; and lubricating agents, such as magnesium stearate, stearic acid or talc. Tablets may be uncoated or may be coated by known techniques including microencapsulation to delay disintegration and adsorption in the gastrointestinal tract and thereby provide a sustained action over a longer period. For example, a time delay material such as glyceryl 20 monostearate or glyceryl distearate alone or with a wax may be employed. Formulations for oral use may be also presented as hard gelatin capsules where the active ingredient is mixed with an inert solid diluent, for example calcium phosphate or kaolin, or as soft gelatin capsules wherein the active ingredient is mixed with water or an oil medium, such as peanut oil, liquid 25 paraffin or olive oil. Aqueous suspensions of the invention contain the active materials in admixture with excipients suitable for the manufacture of aqueous suspensions. Such excipients include a suspending agent, such as sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydroxypropyl methylcelluose, 30 sodium alginate, polyvinylpyrrolidone, gum tragacanth and gum acacia, and dispersing or wetting agents such as a naturally occurring phosphatide (e.g., lecithin), a condensation product of an alkylene oxide with a fatty acid (e.g., 102 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 polyoxyethylene stearate), a condensation product of ethylene oxide with a long chain aliphatic alcohol (e.g., heptadecaethyleneoxycetanol), a condensation product of ethylene oxide with a partial ester derived from a fatty acid and a hexitol anhydride (e.g., polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate). The aqueous 5 suspension may also contain one or more preservatives such as ethyl or n-propyl p-hydroxy-benzoate, one or more coloring agents, one or more flavoring agents and one or more sweetening agents, such as sucrose or saccharin. Oil suspensions may be formulated by suspending the active ingredient in a vegetable oil, such as arachis oil, olive oil, sesame oil or coconut oil, or in a 10 mineral oil such as liquid paraffin. The oral suspensions may contain a thickening agent, such as beeswax, hard paraffin or cetyl alcohol. Sweetening agents, such as those set forth above, and flavoring agents may be added to provide a palatable oral preparation. These compositions may be preserved by the addition of an antioxidant such as ascorbic acid. 15 Dispersible powders and granules of the invention suitable for preparation of an aqueous suspension by the addition of water provide the active ingredient in admixture with a dispersing or wetting agent, a suspending agent, and one or more preservatives. Suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents are exemplified by those disclosed above. Additional 20 excipients, for example sweetening, flavoring and coloring agents, may also be present. The pharmaceutical compositions of the invention may also be in the form of oil-in-water emulsions. The oily phase may be a vegetable oil, such as olive oil or arachis oil, a mineral oil, such as liquid paraffin, or a mixture of 25 these. Suitable emulsifying agents include naturally-occurring gums, such as gum acacia and gum tragacanth, naturally occurring phosphatides, such as soybean lecithin, esters or partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides, such as sorbitan monooleate, and condensation products of these partial esters with ethylene oxide, such as polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate. 30 The emulsion may also contain sweetening and flavoring agents. Syrups and elixirs may be formulated with sweetening agents, such as glycerol, sorbitol or 103 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 sucrose. Such formulations may also contain a demulcent, a preservative, a flavoring or a coloring agent. The pharmaceutical compositions of the invention may be in the form of a sterile injectable preparation, such as a sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous 5 suspension. This suspension may be formulated according to the known art using those suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents which have been mentioned above. The sterile injectable preparation may also be a sterile injectable solution or suspension in a non-toxic parenterally acceptable diluent or solvent, such as a solution in 1,3-butane-diol or prepared as a lyophilized 10 powder. Among the acceptable vehicles and solvents that may be employed are water, Ringer's solution and isotonic sodium chloride solution. In addition, sterile fixed oils may conventionally be employed as a solvent or suspending medium. For this purpose any bland fixed oil may be employed including synthetic mono- or diglycerides. In addition, fatty acids such as oleic acid may 15 likewise be used in the preparation of injectables. The amount of active ingredient that may be combined with the carrier material to produce a single dosage form will vary depending upon the host treated and the particular mode of administration. For example, a time-release formulation intended for oral administration to humans may contain 20 approximately 1 to 1000 mg of active material compounded with an appropriate and convenient amount of carrier material which may vary from about 5 to about 95% of the total compositions (weight:weight). The pharmaceutical composition can be prepared to provide easily measurable amounts for administration. For example, an aqueous solution intended for intravenous infusion may contain 25 from about 3 to 500 pig of the active ingredient per milliliter of solution in order that infusion of a suitable volume at a rate of about 30 mL/hr can occur. Formulations suitable for administration to the eye include eye drops wherein the active ingredient is dissolved or suspended in a suitable carrier, especially an aqueous solvent for the active ingredient. The active ingredient is 30 preferably present in such formulations in a concentration of 0.5 to 20%, advantageously 0.5 to 10% particularly about 1.5% w/w. 104 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Formulations suitable for topical administration in the mouth include lozenges comprising the active ingredient in a flavored basis, usually sucrose and acacia or tragacanth; pastilles comprising the active ingredient in an inert basis such as gelatin and glycerin, or sucrose and acacia; and mouthwashes 5 comprising the active ingredient in a suitable liquid carrier. Formulations for rectal administration may be presented as a suppository with a suitable base comprising for example cocoa butter or a salicylate. Formulations suitable for intrapulmonary or nasal administration have a particle size for example in the range of 0.1 to 500 microns (including particle 10 sizes in a range between 0.1 and 500 microns in increments microns such as 0.5, 1, 30 microns, 35 microns, etc.), which is administered by rapid inhalation through the nasal passage or by inhalation through the mouth so as to reach the alveolar sacs. Suitable formulations include aqueous or oily solutions of the active ingredient. Formulations suitable for aerosol or dry powder 15 administration may be prepared according to conventional methods and may be delivered with other therapeutic agents such as compounds heretofore used in the treatment or prophylaxis of conditions associated with kinase activity. Formulations suitable for vaginal administration may be presented as pessaries, tampons, creams, gels, pastes, foams or spray formulations containing 20 in addition to the active ingredient such carriers as are known in the art to be appropriate. Formulations suitable for parenteral administration include aqueous and non-aqueous sterile injection solutions which may contain anti-oxidants, buffers, bacteriostats and solutes which render the formulation isotonic with the blood of 25 the intended recipient; and aqueous and non-aqueous sterile suspensions which may include suspending agents and thickening agents. The formulations are presented in unit-dose or multi-dose containers, for example sealed ampoules and vials, and may be stored in a freeze-dried (lyophilized) condition requiring only the addition of the sterile liquid carrier, for 30 example water for injection, immediately prior to use. Extemporaneous injection solutions and suspensions are prepared from sterile powders, granules and tablets of the kind previously described. Preferred unit dosage formulations 105 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 are those containing a daily dose or unit daily sub-dose, as herein above recited, or an appropriate fraction thereof, of the active ingredient. It should be understood that in addition to the ingredients particularly mentioned above the formulations of this invention may include other agents 5 conventional in the art having regard to the type of formulation in question, for example those suitable for oral administration may include flavoring agents. The invention further provides veterinary compositions comprising at least one active ingredient as above defined together with a veterinary carrier therefor. 10 Veterinary carriers are materials useful for the purpose of administering the composition and may be solid, liquid or gaseous materials which are otherwise inert or acceptable in the veterinary art and are compatible with the active ingredient. These veterinary compositions may be administered orally, parenterally or by any other desired route. 15 Compounds of the invention can also be formulated to provide controlled release of the active ingredient to allow less frequent dosing or to improve the pharmacokinetic or toxicity profile of the active ingredient. Accordingly, the invention also provided compositions comprising one or more compounds of the invention formulated for sustained or controlled release. 20 Effective dose of active ingredient depends at least on the nature of the condition being treated, toxicity, whether the compound is being used prophylactically (lower doses), the method of delivery, and the pharmaceutical formulation, and will be determined by the clinician using conventional dose escalation studies. It can be expected to be from about 0.0001 to about 100 25 mg/kg body weight per day. Typically, from about 0.01 to about 10 mg/kg body weight per day. More typically, from about .01 to about 5 mg/kg body weight per day. More typically, from about .05 to about 0.5 mg/kg body weight per day. For example, the daily candidate dose for an adult human of approximately 70 kg body weight will range from 1 mg to 1000 mg, preferably between 5 mg 30 and 500 mg, and may take the form of single or multiple doses. Routes of Administration 106 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 One or more compounds of the invention (herein referred to as the active ingredients) are administered by any route appropriate to the condition to be treated. Suitable routes include oral, rectal, nasal, topical (including buccal and sublingual), vaginal and parenteral (including subcutaneous, intramuscular, 5 intravenous, intradermal, intrathecal and epidural), and the like. It will be appreciated that the preferred route may vary with for example the condition of the recipient. An advantage of the compounds of this invention is that they are orally bioavailable and can be dosed orally. Combination Therapy 10 Active ingredients of the invention are also used in combination with other active ingredients. Such combinations are selected based on the condition to be treated, cross-reactivities of ingredients and pharmaco-properties of the combination. It is also possible to combine any compound of the invention with one or 15 more other active ingredients in a unitary dosage form for simultaneous or sequential administration to a patient. The combination therapy may be administered as a simultaneous or sequential regimen. When administered sequentially, the combination may be administered in two or more administrations. 20 The combination therapy may provide "synergy" and "synergistic effect", i.e. the effect achieved when the active ingredients used together is greater than the sum of the effects that results from using the compounds separately. A synergistic effect may be attained when the active ingredients are: (1) co formulated and administered or delivered simultaneously in a combined 25 formulation; (2) delivered by alternation or in parallel as separate formulations; or (3) by some other regimen. When delivered in alternation therapy, a synergistic effect may be attained when the compounds are administered or delivered sequentially, e.g., in separate tablets, pills or capsules, or by different injections in separate syringes. In general, during alternation therapy, an 30 effective dosage of each active ingredient is administered sequentially, i.e. serially, whereas in combination therapy, effective dosages of two or more active ingredients are administered together. 107 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Metabolites of the Compounds of the Invention Also falling within the scope of this invention are the in vivo metabolic products of the compounds described herein. Such products may result for example from the oxidation, reduction, hydrolysis, amidation, esterification and 5 the like of the administered compound, primarily due to enzymatic processes. Accordingly, the invention includes compounds produced by a process comprising contacting a compound of this invention with a mammal for a period of time sufficient to yield a metabolic product thereof. Such products typically are identified by preparing a radiolabelled (e.g., C 14 or H 3 ) compound of the 10 invention, administering it parenterally in a detectable dose (e.g., greater than about 0.5 mg/kg) to an animal such as rat, mouse, guinea pig, monkey, or to man, allowing sufficient time for metabolism to occur (typically about 30 seconds to 30 hours) and isolating its conversion products from the urine, blood or other biological samples. These products are easily isolated since they are 15 labeled (others are isolated by the use of antibodies capable of binding epitopes surviving in the metabolite). The metabolite structures are determined in conventional fashion, e.g., by MS or NMR analysis. In general, analysis of metabolites is done in the same way as conventional drug metabolism studies well-known to those skilled in the art. The conversion products, so long as they 20 are not otherwise found in vivo, are useful in diagnostic assays for therapeutic dosing of the compounds of the invention even if they possess no kinase inhibitory activity of their own. Recipes and methods for determining stability of compounds in surrogate gastrointestinal secretions are known. Compounds are defined herein as stable 25 in the gastrointestinal tract where less than about 50 mole percent of the protected groups are deprotected in surrogate intestinal or gastric juice upon incubation for 1 hour at 37 'C. Simply because the compounds are stable to the gastrointestinal tract does not mean that they cannot be hydrolyzed in vivo. The phosphonate prodrugs of the invention typically will be stable in the digestive 30 system but are substantially hydrolyzed to the parental drug in the digestive lumen, liver or other metabolic organ, or within cells in general. 108 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Exemplary Methods of Making the Compounds of the Invention. The invention also relates to methods of making the compositions of the invention. The compositions are prepared by any of the applicable techniques of organic synthesis. Many such techniques are well known in the art. However, 5 many of the known techniques are elaborated in Compendium of Organic Synthetic Methods (John Wiley & Sons, New York), Vol. 1, Ian T. Harrison and Shuyen Harrison, 1971; Vol. 2, Ian T. Harrison and Shuyen Harrison, 1974; Vol. 3, Louis S. Hegedus and Leroy Wade, 1977; Vol. 4, Leroy G. Wade, jr., 1980; Vol. 5, Leroy G. Wade, Jr., 1984; and Vol. 6, Michael B. Smith; as well as 10 March, J., Advanced Organic Chemistry, Third Edition, (John Wiley & Sons, New York, 1985), Comprehensive Organic Synthesis. Selectivity, Strategy & Efficiency in Modem Organic Chemistry. In 9 Volumes, Barry M. Trost, Editor-in-Chief (Pergamon Press, New York, 1993 printing). A number of exemplary methods for the preparation of the compositions 15 of the invention are provided below. These methods are intended to illustrate the nature of such preparations are not intended to limit the scope of applicable methods. Schemes and Examples General aspects of these exemplary methods are described below and in 20 the Examples. Each of the products of the following processes is optionally separated, isolated, and/or purified prior to its use in subsequent processes. Generally, the reaction conditions such as temperature, reaction time, solvents, work-up procedures, and the like, will be those common in the art for the particular reaction to be performed. The cited reference material, together 25 with material cited therein, contains detailed descriptions of such conditions. Typically the temperatures will be -100'C to 200'C, solvents will be aprotic or protic, and reaction times will be 10 seconds to 10 days. Work-up typically consists of quenching any unreacted reagents followed by partition between a water/organic layer system (extraction) and separating the layer containing the 30 product. Oxidation and reduction reactions are typically carried out at temperatures near room temperature (about 20 C), although for metal hydride 109 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 reductions frequently the temperature is reduced to 0 *C to -100 'C, solvents are typically aprotic for reductions and may be either protic or aprotic for oxidations. Reaction times are adjusted to achieve desired conversions. Condensation reactions are typically carried out at temperatures near 5 room temperature, although for non-equilibrating, kinetically controlled condensations reduced temperatures (0 'C to -100 C) are also common. Solvents can be either protic (common in equilibrating reactions) or aprotic (common in kinetically controlled reactions). Standard synthetic techniques such as azeotropic removal of reaction by 10 products and use of anhydrous reaction conditions (e.g., inert gas environments) are common in the art and will be applied when applicable. The terms "treated", "treating", "treatment", and the like, when used in connection with a chemical synthetic operation, mean contacting, mixing, reacting, allowing to react, bringing into contact, and other terms common in the 15 art for indicating that one or more chemical entities is treated in such a manner as to convert it to one or more other chemical entities. This means that "treating compound one with compound two" is synonymous with "allowing compound one to react with compound two", "contacting compound one with compound two", "reacting compound one with compound two", and other expressions 20 common in the art of organic synthesis for reasonably indicating that compound one was "treated", "reacted", "allowed to react", etc., with compound two. For example, treating indicates the reasonable and usual manner in which organic chemicals are allowed to react. Normal concentrations (0.01 M to 10M, typically 0.1M to 1M), temperatures (-100 IC to 250 'C, typically -78 'C to 150 'C, more 25 typically -78 'C to 100 'C, still more typically 0 C to 100 'C), reaction vessels (typically glass, plastic, metal), solvents, pressures, atmospheres (typically air for oxygen and water insensitive reactions or nitrogen or argon for oxygen or water sensitive), etc., are intended unless otherwise indicated. The knowledge of similar reactions known in the art of organic synthesis are used in selecting the 30 conditions and apparatus for "treating" in a given process. In particular, one of ordinary skill in the art of organic synthesis selects conditions and apparatus 110 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 reasonably expected to successfully carry out the chemical reactions of the described processes based on the knowledge in the art. Modifications of each of the exemplary schemes and in the examples (hereafter "exemplary schemes") leads to various analogs of the specific 5 exemplary materials produce. The above-cited citations describing suitable methods of organic synthesis are applicable to such modifications. In each of the exemplary schemes it may be advantageous to separate reaction products from one another and/or from starting materials. The desired products of each step or series of steps is separated and/or purified (hereinafter 10 separated) to the desired degree of homogeneity by the techniques common in the art. Typically such separations involve multiphase extraction, crystallization from a solvent or solvent mixture, distillation, sublimation, or chromatography. Chromatography can involve any number of methods including, for example: reverse-phase and normal phase; size exclusion; ion exchange; high, medium, 15 and low pressure liquid chromatography methods and apparatus; small scale analytical; simulated moving bed (SMB) and preparative thin or thick layer chromatography, as well as techniques of small scale thin layer and flash chromatography. Another class of separation methods involves treatment of a mixture with 20 a reagent selected to bind to or render otherwise separable a desired product, unreacted starting material, reaction by product, or the like. Such reagents include adsorbents or absorbents such as activated carbon, molecular sieves, ion exchange media, or the like. Alternatively, the reagents can be acids in the case of a basic material, bases in the case of an acidic material, binding reagents such 25 as antibodies, binding proteins, selective chelators such as crown ethers, liquid/liquid ion extraction reagents (LIX), or the like. Selection of appropriate methods of separation depends on the nature of the materials involved. For example, boiling point, and molecular weight in distillation and sublimation, presence or absence of polar functional groups in 30 chromatography, stability of materials in acidic and basic media in multiphase extraction, and the like. One skilled in the art will apply techniques most likely to achieve the desired separation. 111 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 A single stereoisomer, e.g., an enantiomer, substantially free of its stereoisomer may be obtained by resolution of the racemic mixture using a method such as formation of diastereomers using optically active resolving agents (Stereochemistry of Carbon Compounds, (1962) by E. L. Eliel, McGraw 5 Hill; Lochmuller, C. H., (1975) J. Chromatogr., 113:(3) 283-302). Racemic mixtures of chiral compounds of the invention can be separated and isolated by any suitable method, including: (1) formation of ionic, diastereomeric salts with chiral compounds and separation by fractional crystallization or other methods, (2) formation of diastereomeric compounds with chiral derivatizing reagents, 10 separation of the diastereomers, and conversion to the pure stereoisomers, and (3) separation of the substantially pure or enriched stereoisomers directly under chiral conditions. Under method (1), diastereomeric salts can be formed by reaction of enantiomerically pure chiral bases such as brucine, quinine, ephedrine, 15 strychnine, x-methyl-p-phenylethylamine (amphetamine), and the like with asymmetric compounds bearing acidic functionality, such as carboxylic acid and sulfonic acid. The diastereomeric salts may be induced to separate by fractional crystallization or ionic chromatography. For separation of the optical isomers of amino compounds, addition of chiral carboxylic or sulfonic acids, such as 20 camphorsulfonic acid, tartaric acid, mandelic acid, or lactic acid can result in formation of the diastereomeric salts. Alternatively, by method (2), the substrate to be resolved is reacted with one enantiomer of a chiral compound to for a diastereomeric pair (Eliel, E. and Wilen, S. (1994) Stereochemistry of Organic Compounds, John Wiley & Sons, 25 Inc., p. 322). Diastereomeric compounds can be formed by reacting asymmetric compounds with enantiomerically pure chiral derivatizing reagents, such as menthyl derivatives, followed by separation of the diastereomers and hydrolysis to yield the free, enantiomerically enriched xanthene. A method of determining optical purity involves making chiral esters, such as a menthyl ester, e.g., (-) 30 menthyl chloroformate in the presence of base, or Mosher ester, a-methoxy-a (trifluoromethyl)phenyl acetate (Jacob III. (1982) J. Org. Chem. 47:4165), of the racemic mixture, and analyzing the NMR spectrum for the presence of the two 112 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 atropisomeric diastereomers. Stable diastereomers of atropisomeric compounds can be separated and isolated by normal- and reverse-phase chromatography following methods for separation of atropisomeric naphthyl-isoquinolines (Hoye, T., WO 96/15111). By method (3), a racemic mixture of two 5 enantiomers can be separated by chromatography using a chiral stationary phase (Chiral Liquid Chromatography (1989) W. J. Lough, Ed. Chapman and Hall, New York; Okamoto, (1990) J of Chromatogr. 513:375-378). Enriched or purified enantiomers can be distinguished by methods used to distinguish other chiral molecules with asymmetric carbon atoms, such as optical rotation and 10 circular dichroism. Examples General Section A number of exemplary methods for the preparation of compounds of the invention are provided herein, for example, in the Examples hereinbelow. These methods are intended to illustrate the nature of such preparations are not 15 intended to limit the scope of applicable methods. Certain compounds of the invention can be used as intermediates for the preparation of other compounds of the invention. For example, the interconversion of various phosphonate compounds of the invention is illustrated below. INTERCONVERSIONS OF THE PHOSPHONATES R-LINK-P(O)(OR), R 20 LINK-P(O)(OR')(OH) AND R-LINK-P(O)(OH)2. The following schemes 32-38 describe the preparation of phosphonate esters of the general structure R-link-P(O)(OR') 2 , in which the groups R, may be the same or different. The R1 groups attached to a phosphonate ester, or to precursors thereto, may be changed using established chemical transformations. 25 The interconversion reactions of phosphonates are illustrated in Scheme S32. The group R in Scheme 32 represents the substructure, i.e. the drug "scaffold, to which the substituent link-P(O)(OR')2 is attached, either in the compounds of the invention, or in precursors thereto. At the point in the synthetic route of conducting a phosphonate interconversion, certain functional groups in R may be 30 protected. The methods employed for a given phosphonate transformation depend on the nature of the substituent R1, and of the substrate to which the phosphonate group is attached. The preparation and hydrolysis of phosphonate 113 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 esters is described in Organic Phosphorus Compounds, G. M. Kosolapoff, L. Maeir, eds, Wiley, 1976, p. 9ff. In general, synthesis of phosphonate esters is achieved by coupling a nucleophile amine or alcohol with the corresponding activated phosphonate 5 electrophilic precursor. For example, chlorophosphonate addition on to 5' hydroxy of nucleoside is a well known method for preparation of nucleoside phosphate monoesters. The activated precursor can be prepared by several well known methods. Chlorophosphonates useful for synthesis of the prodrugs are prepared from the substituted-1,3-propanediol (Wissner, et al, (1992) J. Med 10 Chem. 35:1650). Chlorophosphonates are made by oxidation of the corresponding chlorophospholanes (Anderson, et al, (1984) J. Org. Chem. 49:1304) which are obtained by reaction of the substituted diol with phosphorus trichloride. Alternatively, the chlorophosphonate agent is made by treating substituted-1,3-diols with phosphorusoxychloride (Patois, et al, (1990) J. Chem. 15 Soc. Perkin Trans. 1, 1577). Chlorophosphonate species may also be generated in situ from corresponding cyclic phosphites (Silverburg, et al., (1996) Tetrahedron lett., 37:771-774), which in turn can be either made from chlorophospholane or phosphoramidate intermediate. Phosphoroflouridate intermediate prepared either from pyrophosphate or phosphoric acid may also act as precursor in preparation 20 of cyclic prodrugs (Watanabe et al., (1988) Tetrahedron lett., 29:5763-66). Phosphonate prodrugs of the present invention may also be prepared from the free acid by Mitsunobu reactions (Mitsunobu, (1981) Synthesis, 1; Campbell, (1992) J. Org. Chem. 57:6331), and other acid coupling reagents including, but not limited to, carbodiimides (Alexander, et al, (1994) Collect. 25 Czech. Chem. Commun. 59:1853; Casara et al, (1992) Bioorg. Med. Chem. Lett. 2:145; Ohashi et al, (1988) Tetrahedron Lett., 29:1189), and benzotriazolyloxytris-(dimethylamino)phosphonium salts (Campagne et al (1993) Tetrahedron Lett. 34:6743). Aryl halides undergo Ni+ 2 catalyzed reaction with phosphite derivatives 30 to give aryl phosphonate containing compounds (Balthazar, et al (1980) J. Org. Chem. 45:5425). Phosphonates may also be prepared from the chlorophosphonate in the presence of a palladium catalyst using aromatic 114 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 triflates (Petrakis et al (1987) J. Am. Chem. Soc. 109:2831; Lu et al (1987) Synthesis 726). In another method, aryl phosphonate esters are prepared from aryl phosphates under anionic rearrangement conditions (Melvin (1981) Tetrahedron Lett. 22:3375; Casteel et al (1991) Synthesis, 691). N-Alkoxy aryl 5 salts with alkali met al derivatives of cyclic alkyl phosphonate provide general synthesis for heteroaryl-2-phosphonate linkers (Redmore (1970) J. Org. Chem. 35:4114). These above mentioned methods can also be extended to compounds where the W 5 group is a heterocycle. Cyclic-1,3-propanyl prodrugs of phosphonates are also synthesized from phosphonic diacids and substituted 10 propane-1,3-diols using a coupling reagent such as 1,3 dicyclohexylcarbodiimide (DCC) in presence of a base (e.g., pyridine). Other carbodiimide based coupling agents like 1,3-disopropylcarbodiimide or water soluble reagent, 1-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride (EDCI) can also be utilized for the synthesis of cyclic phosphonate prodrugs. 15 The conversion of a phosphonate diester S32.1 into the corresponding phosphonate monoester S32.2 (Scheme 32, Reaction 1) is accomplished by a number of methods. For example, the ester S32.1 in which R' is an aralkyl group such as benzyl, is converted into the monoester compound S32.2 by reaction with a tertiary organic base such as diazabicyclooctane (DABCO) or 20 quinuclidine, as described in J. Org. Chem. (1995) 60:2946. The reaction is performed in an inert hydrocarbon solvent such as toluene or xylene, at about 110 "C. The conversion of the diester S32.1 in which R' is an aryl group such as phenyl, or an alkenyl group such as allyl, into the monoester S32.2 is effected by treatment of the ester S32.1 with a base such as aqueous sodium hydroxide in 25 acetonitrile or lithium hydroxide in aqueous tetrahydrofuran. Phosphonate diesters S32.1 in which one of the groups R' is aralkyl, such as benzyl, and the other is alkyl, is converted into the monoesters S32.2 in which R' is alkyl by hydrogenation, for example using a palladium on carbon catalyst. Phosphonate diesters in which both of the groups R 1 are alkenyl, such as allyl, is converted 30 into the monoester S32.2 in which R 1 is alkenyl, by treatment with chlorotris(triphenylphosphine)rhodium (Wilkinson's catalyst) in aqueous ethanol at reflux, optionally in the presence of diazabicyclooctane, for example by using 115 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 the procedure described in J. Org. Chem. (1973) 3 8:3224, for the cleavage of allyl carboxylates. The conversion of a phosphonate diester S32.1 or a phosphonate monoester S32.2 into the corresponding phosphonic acid S32.3 (Scheme 32, 5 Reactions 2 and 3) can be effected by reaction of the diester or the monoester with trimethylsilyl bromide, as described in J. Chem. Soc., Chem. Comm., (1979) 739. The reaction is conducted in an inert solvent such as, for example, dichloromethane, optionally in the presence of a silylating agent such as bis(trimethylsilyl)trifluoroacetamide, at ambient temperature. A phosphonate 10 monoester S32.2 in which R 1 is aralkyl such as benzyl, is converted into the corresponding phosphonic acid S32.3 by hydrogenation over a palladium catalyst, or by treatment with hydrogen chloride in an ethereal solvent such as dioxane. A phosphonate monoester S32.2 in which R' is alkenyl such as, for example, allyl, is converted into the phosphonic acid S32.3 by reaction with 15 Wilkinson's catalyst in an aqueous organic solvent, for example in 15% aqueous acetonitrile, or in aqueous ethanol, for example using the procedure described in Helv. Chim. Acta. (1985) 68:618. Palladium catalyzed hydrogenolysis of phosphonate esters S32.1 in which R' is benzyl is described in J. Org. Chem. (1959) 24:434. Platinum-catalyzed hydrogenolysis of phosphonate esters S32.1 20 in which R 1 is phenyl is described in J. Am. Chem. Soc. (1956) 78:2336. The conversion of a phosphonate monoester S32.2 into a phosphonate diester S32.1 (Scheme 32, Reaction 4) in which the newly introduced R' group is alkyl, aralkyl, haloalkyl such as chloroethyl, or aralkyl is effected by a number of reactions in which the substrate S32.2 is reacted with a hydroxy compound 25 R'OH, in the presence of a coupling agent. Typically, the second phosphonate ester group is different than the first introduced phosphonate ester group, i.e. RI is followed by the introduction of R 2 where each of R' and R2 is alkyl, aralkyl, haloalkyl such as chloroethyl, or aralkyl (Scheme 32, Reaction 4a) whereby S32.2 is converted to S32.1a. Suitable coupling agents are those employed for 30 the preparation of carboxylate esters, and include a carbodiimide such as dicyclohexylcarbodiiinide, in which case the reaction is preferably conducted in a basic organic solvent such as pyridine, or (benzotriazol- 1 116 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 yloxy)tripyrrolidinophosphonium hexafluorophosphate (PYBOP, Sigma), in which case the reaction is performed in a polar solvent such as dimethylformamide, in the presence of a tertiary organic base such as diisopropylethylamine, or Aldrithiol-2 (Aldrich) in which case the reaction is 5 conducted in a basic solvent such as pyridine, in the presence of a triaryl phosphine such as triphenylphosphine. Alternatively, the conversion of the phosphonate monoester S32.2 to the diester S32.1 is effected by the use of the Mitsunobu reaction, as described above (Scheme 7). The substrate is reacted with the hydroxy compound R'OH, in the presence of diethyl azodicarboxylate 10 and a triarylphosphine such as triphenyl phosphine. Alternatively, the phosphonate monoester S32.2 is transformed into the phosphonate diester S32.1, in which the introduced R1 group is alkenyl or aralkyl, by reaction of the monoester with the halide R 1 Br, in which R 1 is as alkenyl or aralkyl. The alkylation reaction is conducted in a polar organic solvent such as 15 dimethylformamide or acetonitrile, in the presence of a base such as cesium carbonate. Alternatively, the phosphonate monoester is transformed into the phosphonate diester in a two step procedure. In the first step, the phosphonate monoester S32.2 is transformed into the chloro analog RP(O)(OR')Cl by reaction with thionyl chloride or oxalyl chloride and the like, as described in 20 Organic Phosphorus Compounds, G. M. Kosolapoff, L. Maeir, eds, Wiley, 1976, p. 17, and the thus-obtained product RP(O)(OR)Cl is then reacted with the hydroxy compound R 1 OH, in the presence of a base such as triethylamine, to afford the phosphonate diester S32.1. A phosphonic acid R-link-P(O)(OH) 2 is transformed into a phosphonate 25 monoester RP(O)(OR')(OH) (Scheme 32, Reaction 5) by means of the methods described above of for the preparation of the phosphonate diester R-link
P(O)(OR')
2 S32.1, except that only one molar proportion of the component
R
1 OH or R'Br is employed. Dialkyl phosphonates may be prepared according to the methods of: Quast et al (1974) Synthesis 490; Stowell et al (1990) 30 Tetrahedron Lett. 3261; US 5663159. A phosphonic acid R-link-P(O)(OH) 2 S32.3 is transformed into a phosphonate diester R-link-P(O)(OR') 2 S32.1 (Scheme 32, Reaction 6) by a 117 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 coupling reaction with the hydroxy compound R 1 OH, in the presence of a coupling agent such as Aldrithiol-2 (Aldrich) and triphenylphosphine. The reaction is conducted in a basic solvent such as pyridine. Alternatively, phosphonic acids S32.3 are transformed into phosphonic esters S32.1 in which 5 R1 is aryl, by means of a coupling reaction employing, for example, dicyclohexylcarbodiimide in pyridine at ca 70 "C. Alternatively, phosphonic acids S32.3 are transformed into phosphonic esters S32.1 in which R 1 is alkenyl, by means of an alkylation reaction. The phosphonic acid is reacted with the alkenyl bromide R 1 Br in a polar organic solvent such as acetonitrile solution at 10 reflux temperature, the presence of a base such as cesium carbonate, to afford the phosphonic ester S32.1. Scheme 32 O 0 R-link- -O 1 R-ink- -OR' OR1 SOH S32.2 SOI 32.1 O 2 0 R-link - I- ORI R-ink- --- OH OR SOH S32.3 S32.1 0 30 R-Iink OR' R-ink-P OH OH S3. OH S32.2 S32.3 O O R-ink-- OR' , R-link-1-OR OH OR S32.1 S32.2 O O R-link-1 OR1'a R-link-' OR' OH OR S32.1a S32.2 0 ~ 50 R-link-P OH R-link-P' OR OH S32.3 OH S32.2 0 6 O R-ink-V-OH 6 R-ink---OR' OHOR S32.3 SORI 32.1 118 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Preparation of phosphonate carbamates. Phosphonate esters may contain a carbamate linkage. The preparation of carbamates is described in Comprehensive Organic Functional Group Transformations, A. R. Katritzky, ed., Pergamon, 1995, Vol. 6, p. 416ff, and in 5 Organic Functional Group Preparations, by S. R. Sandler and W. Karo, Academic Press, 1986, p. 260ff. The carbamoyl group may be formed by reaction of a hydroxy group according to the methods known in the art, including the teachings of Ellis, US 2002/0103378 Al and Hajima, US 6018049. Scheme 33 illustrates various methods by which the carbamate linkage is 10 synthesized. As shown in Scheme 33, in the general reaction generating carbamates, an alcohol S33.1, is converted into the activated derivative S33.2 in which Lv is a leaving group such as halo, imidazolyl, benztriazolyl and the like, as described herein. The activated derivative S33.2 is then reacted with an amine S33.3, to afford the carbamate product S33.4. Examples 1 -7 in Scheme 33 15 depict methods by which the general reaction is effected. Examples 8 - 10 illustrate alternative methods for the preparation of carbamates. Scheme 33, Example 1 illustrates the preparation of carbamates employing a chloroformyl derivative of the alcohol S33.5. In this procedure, the alcohol S33.5 is reacted with phosgene, in an inert solvent such as toluene, at 20 about 0 "C, as described in Org. Syn. Coll. Vol. 3, 167, 1965, or with an equivalent reagent such as trichloromethoxy chloroformate, as described in Org. Syn. Coll. Vol. 6, 715, 1988, to afford the chloroformate S33.6. The latter compound is then reacted with the amine component S33.3, in the presence of an organic or inorganic base, to afford the carbamate S33.7. For example, the 25 chloroformyl compound S33.6 is reacted with the amine S33.3 in a water miscible solvent such as tetrahydrofuran, in the presence of aqueous sodium hydroxide, as described in Org. Syn. Coll. Vol. 3, 167, 1965, to yield the carbamate S33.7. Alternatively, the reaction is performed in dichloromethane in the presence of an organic base such as diisopropylethylamine or 30 dimethylaminopyridine. Scheme 33, Example 2 depicts the reaction of the chloroformate compound S33.6 with imidazole to produce the imidazolide S33.8. The 119 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 imidazolide product is then reacted with the amine S33.3 to yield the carbamate S33.7. The preparation of the imidazolide is performed in an aprotic solvent such as dichloromethane at 0', and the preparation of the carbamate is conducted in a similar solvent at ambient temperature, optionally in the presence of a base such 5 as dimethylaminopyridine, as described in J. Med. Chem., 1989, 32, 357. Scheme 33 Example 3, depicts the reaction of the chloroformate S33.6 with an activated hydroxyl compound R"OH, to yield the mixed carbonate ester S33.10. The reaction is conducted in an inert organic solvent such as ether or dichloromethane, in the presence of a base such as dicyclohexylamine or 10 triethylamine. The hydroxyl component R"OH is selected from the group of compounds S33.19 - S33.24 shown in Scheme 33, and similar compounds. For example, if the component R"OH is hydroxybenztriazole S33.19, N hydroxysuccinimide S33.20, or pentachlorophenol, S33.21, the mixed carbonate S33.10 is obtained by the reaction of the chloroformate with the hydroxyl 15 compound in an ethereal solvent in the presence of dicyclohexylamine, as described in Can. J. Chem., 1982, 60, 976. A similar reaction in which the component R"OH is pentafluorophenol S33.22 or 2-hydroxypyridine S33.23 is performed in an ethereal solvent in the presence of triethylamine, as described in Syn., 1986, 303, and Chem. Ber. 118, 468, 1985. 20 Scheme 33 Example 4 illustrates the preparation of carbamates in which an alkyloxycarbonylimidazole S33.8 is employed. In this procedure, an alcohol S33.5 is reacted with an equimolar amount of carbonyl diimidazole S33.11 to prepare the intermediate S33.8. The reaction is conducted in an aprotic organic solvent such as dichloromethane or tetrahydrofuran. The acyloxyimidazole 25 S33.8 is then reacted with an equimolar amount of the amine R'NH 2 to afford the carbamate S33.7. The reaction is performed in an aprotic organic solvent such as dichloromethane, as described in Tet. Lett., 42, 2001, 5227, to afford the carbamate S33.7. Scheme 33, Example 5 illustrates the preparation of carbamates by means 30 of an intennediate alkoxycarbonylbenztriazole S33.13. In this procedure, an alcohol ROH is reacted at ambient temperature with an equimolar amount of benztriazole carbonyl chloride S33.12, to afford the alkoxycarbonyl product 120 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 S33.13. The reaction is performed in an organic solvent such as benzene or toluene, in the presence of a tertiary organic amine such as triethylamine, as described in Synthesis., 1977, 704. The product is then reacted with the amine
R'NH
2 to afford the carbamate S33.7. The reaction is conducted in toluene or 5 ethanol, at from ambient temperature to about 80 'C as described in Synthesis., 1977, 704. Scheme 33, Example 6 illustrates the preparation of carbamates in which a carbonate (R"O) 2 CO, S33.14, is reacted with an alcohol S33.5 to afford the intermediate alkyloxycarbonyl intermediate S33.15. The latter reagent is then 10 reacted with the amine R'NH 2 to afford the carbamate S33.7. The procedure in which the reagent S33.15 is derived from hydroxybenztriazole S33.19 is described in Synthesis, 1993, 908; the procedure in which the reagent S33.15 is derived from N-hydroxysuccinimide S33.20 is described in Tet. Lett., 1992, 2781; the procedure in which the reagent S33.15 is derived from 2 15 hydroxypyridine S33.23 is described in Tet. Lett., 1991, 4251; the procedure in which the reagent S33.15 is derived from 4-nitrophenol S33.24 is described in Synthesis. 1993, 103. The reaction between equimolar amounts of the alcohol ROH and the carbonate S33.14 is conducted in an inert organic solvent at ambient temperature. 20 Scheme 33, Example 7 illustrates the preparation of carbamates from alkoxycarbonyl azides S33.16. In this procedure, an alkyl chloroformate S33.6 is reacted with an azide, for example sodium azide, to afford the alkoxycarbonyl azide S33.16. The latter compound is then reacted with an equimolar amount of the amine R'NH 2 to afford the carbamate S33.7. The reaction is conducted at 25 ambient temperature in a polar aprotic solvent such as dimethylsulfoxide, for example as described in Synthesis., 1982, 404. Scheme 33, Example 8 illustrates the preparation of carbamates by means of the reaction between an alcohol ROH and the chloroformyl derivative of an amine S33.17. In this procedure, which is described in Synthetic Organic 30 Chemistry, R. B. Wagner, H. D. Zook, Wiley, 1953, p. 647, the reactants are combined at ambient temperature in an aprotic solvent such as acetonitrile, in the presence of a base such as triethylamine, to afford the carbamate S33.7. 121 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Scheme 33, Example 9 illustrates the preparation of carbamates by means of the reaction between an alcohol ROH and an isocyanate S33.18. In this procedure, which is described in Synthetic Organic Chemistry, R. B. Wagner, H. D. Zook, Wiley, 1953, p. 645, the reactants are combined at ambient temperature 5 in an aprotic solvent such as ether or dichloromethane and the like, to afford the carbamate S33.7. Scheme 33, Example 10 illustrates the preparation of carbamates by means of the reaction between an alcohol ROH and an amine R'NH 2 . In this procedure, which is described in Chem. Lett. 1972, 373, the reactants are 10 combined at ambient temperature in an aprotic organic solvent such as tetrahydrofuran, in the presence of a tertiary base such as triethylamine, and selenium. Carbon monoxide is passed through the solution and the reaction proceeds to afford the carbamate S33.7. 122 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Scheme 33. Preparation of carbamates. General reaction ROH - . ROCOLv R'NH 2 : ROCONHR S33.1 S33.2 S33.3 S33.4 Examples
R'NH
2 S33.3 (1) RO H -: ROCOCI - - ROCONHR S33.5 S33.6 S33.7 H N (2) ROH 3 ROCOCI S33.5 S33.6 O S33.8
R'NH
2 S33.3 ROCONHR' S33.7 R"OH R'NH 2 (3) ROH -* ROCOCI R ROCOOR'N ROCONHR' S33.5 S33.6 S33.9 S33.10 S33.3 S33.7 0 N/'N N' hN R-0 N, N R'NH 2 S33 .3 (4) ROH S33.11 H S3 ROCONHR' S33.5 0 S33.8 S33.7 N , N N' N O CN
RNH
2 S33.3 (5) ROH 0 5 3 - ROCONHR' S33.5 S33.12 S33.13O O'-R S33.7 123 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 (6) ROH (R"O 2 )C=O ROCOR" R'NH 2 ROCONHR' S33.5 S33.14 S33.15 S33.3 S33.7 (7) ROH - ROCOCI - ROCON 3 S33.5 S33.6 S33.16
R'NH
2 33.3 ROCONHR' 33.7 (8) ROH R'NHCOCI ROCONHR' S33.5 S33.17 S33.7 R'NCO (9) ROl S33.18 ROCONHR' S33.5 S33.7 (10) ROH R'NH2 ROCONHR' S33.5 S33.3 S33.7 0 OH R"OH I N N-OH C OH 0oC S33.19 S33.20 S33.21 OH OH OH F F N F*F F
NO
2 S33.22 S33.23 S33.24 PREPARATION OF CARBOALKOXY-SUBSTITUTED PHOSPHONATE BISAMIDATES, MONOAMIDATES, DIESTERS AND MONOESTERS. 5 A number of methods are available for the conversion of phosphonic acids into amidates and esters. In one group of methods, the phosphonic acid is 124 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 either converted into an isolated activated intermediate such as a phosphoryl chloride, or the phosphonic acid is activated in situ for reaction with an amine or a hydroxy compound. The conversion of phosphonic acids into phosphoryl chlorides is 5 accomplished by reaction with thionyl chloride, for example as described in J. Gen. Chem. USSR, 1983, 53, 480, Zh. Obschei Khim., 1958, 28, 1063, or J. Org. Chem., 1994, 59, 6144, or by reaction with oxalyl chloride, as described in J. Am. Chem. Soc., 1994, 116, 3251, or J. Org. Chem., 1994, 59, 6144, or by reaction with phosphorus pentachloride, as described in J. Org. Chem., 2001, 66, 10 329, or in J Med. Chem., 1995, 38, 1372. The resultant phosphoryl chlorides are then reacted with amines or hydroxy compounds in the presence of a base to afford the amidate or ester products. Phosphonic acids are converted into activated imidazolyl derivatives by reaction with carbonyl diimidazole, as described in J. Chem. Soc., Chem. Comm. 15 (1991) 312, or Nucleosides & Nucleotides (2000) 19:1885. Activated sulfonyloxy derivatives are obtained by the reaction of phosphonic acids with trichloromethylsulfonyl chloride or with triisopropylbenzenesulfonyl chloride, as described in Tet. Lett. (1996) 7857, or Bioorg. Med. Chem. Lett. (1998) 8:663. The activated sulfonyloxy derivatives are then reacted with amines or hydroxy 20 compounds to afford amidates or esters. Alternatively, the phosphonic acid and the amine or hydroxy reactant are combined in the presence of a diimide coupling agent. The preparation of phosphonic amidates and esters by means of coupling reactions in the presence of dicyclohexyl carbodiimide is described, for example, in J. Chem. Soc., Chem. 25 Comm. (1991) 312 or Coll. Czech. Chem. Comm. (1987) 52:2792. The use of ethyl dimethylaminopropyl carbodiimide for activation and coupling of phosphonic acids is described in Tet. Lett., (2001) 42:8841, or Nucleosides & Nucleotides (2000) 19:1885. A number of additional coupling reagents have been described for the 30 preparation of amidates and esters from phosphonic acids. The agents include Aldrithiol-2, and PYBOP and BOP, as described in J. Org. Chem., 1995, 60, 5214, and J. Med. Chem. (1997) 40:3 842, mesitylene-2-sulfonyl-3-nitro-1,2,4 125 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 triazole (MSNT), as described in J. Med. Chem. (1996) 39:4958, diphenylphosphoryl azide, as described in J. Org. Chem. (1984) 49:1158, 1 (2,4,6-triisopropylbenzenesulfonyl-3-nitro-1,2,4-triazole (TPSNT) as described in Bioorg. Med. Chem. Lett. (1998) 8:1013, 5 bromotris(dimethylamino)phosphonium hexafluorophosphate (BroP), as described in Tet. Lett., (1996) 37:3997, 2-chloro-5,5-dimethyl-2-oxo-1,3,2 dioxaphosphinane, as described in Nucleosides Nucleotides 1995, 14, 871, and diphenyl chlorophosphate, as described in J. Med. Chem., 1988, 31, 1305. Phosphonic acids are converted into amidates and esters by means of the 10 Mitsunobu reaction, in which the phosphonic acid and the amine or hydroxy reactant are combined in the presence of a triaryl phosphine and a dialkyl azodicarboxylate. The procedure is described in Org. Lett., 2001, 3, 643, or J Med. Chem., 1997, 40, 3842. Phosphonic esters are also obtained by the reaction between phosphonic 15 acids and halo compounds, in the presence of a suitable base. The method is described, for example, in Anal. Chem., 1987, 59, 1056, or J. Chem. Soc. Perkin Trans., I, 1993, 19, 2303, or J. Med. Chem., 1995, 38, 1372, or Tet. Lett., 2002, 43, 1161. Schemes 34-37 illustrate the conversion of phosphonate esters and 20 phosphonic acids into carboalkoxy-substituted phosphonbisamidates (Scheme 34), phosphonamidates (Scheme 35), phosphonate monoesters (Scheme 36) and phosphonate diesters, (Scheme 37). Scheme 38 illustrates synthesis of gem dialkyl amino phosphonate reagents. Scheme 34 illustrates various methods for the conversion of phosphonate 25 diesters S34.1 into phosphonbisamidates S34.5. The diester S34.1, prepared as described previously, is hydrolyzed, either to the monoester S34.2 or to the phosphonic acid S34.6. The methods employed for these transformations are described above. The monoester S34.2 is converted into the monoamidate S34.3 by reaction with an aminoester S34.9, in which the group R 2 is H or alkyl; the 30 group R 4 b is a divalent alkylene moiety such as, for example, CHCH 3 ,
CHCH
2
CH
3 , CH(CH(CH 3
)
2 ), CH(CH 2 Ph), and the like, or a side chain group present in natural or modified aminoacids; and the group RWb is C 1
-C
1 2 alkyl, 126 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, or isobutyl; C 6
-C
2 0 aryl, such as phenyl or substituted phenyl; or C 6
-C
20 arylalkyl, such as benzyl or benzyhydryl. The reactants are combined in the presence of a coupling agent such as a carbodiimide, for example dicyclohexyl carbodiimide, as described in J. Am. 5 Chem. Soc., (1957) 79:3575, optionally in the presence of an activating agent such as hydroxybenztriazole, to yield the amidate product S34.3. The amidate forming reaction is also effected in the presence of coupling agents such as BOP, as described in J Org. Chem. (1995) 60:5214, Aldrithiol, PYBOP and similar coupling agents used for the preparation of amides and esters. Alternatively, the 10 reactants S34.2 and S34.9 are transformed into the monoamidate S34.3 by means of a Mitsunobu reaction. The preparation of amidates by means of the Mitsunobu reaction is described in J Med. Chem. (1995) 3 8:2742. Equimolar amounts of the reactants are combined in an inert solvent such as tetrahydrofuran in the presence of a triaryl phosphine and a dialkyl azodicarboxylate. The thus 15 obtained monoamidate ester S34.3 is then transformed into amidate phosphonic acid S34.4. The conditions used for the hydrolysis reaction depend on the nature of the R 1 group, as described previously. The phosphonic acid amidate S34.4 is then reacted with an aminoester S34.9, as described above, to yield the bisamidate product 834.5, in which the amino substituents are the same or 20 different. Alternatively, the phosphonic acid S34.6 may be treated with two different amino ester reagents simulataneously, i.e. S34.9 where R 2 , R 4 or R are different. The resulting mixture of bisamidate products S34.5 may then be separable, e.g., by chromatography. 127 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Scheme 34 O 0 0 R-link -1 OR' -- +R-link-1 OR )0 R-Iink-p -OH - 34.7 OR OH OH S34.1 S34.2 S34.6 S34.9 S34. O 0 0 R-link- -OR' Rln- OR1' R-link-P1 OH Lv R 2
NH(R
4 b)CO2R 5 b N-R 2 4b N-R S34.8 S34.9 (Rb )CO 2 R5b \CO 2 R5b S34.3 S34.4 O 0 R 2 0 R 2 R-link- i 5b R-ink- -- 5b P\-L R-Iink-Fk-N, N4b)/ -ikP 5 (Lv or OH) S34.9 N (R ) (R0) C0 2 R S34.7 (R4b 'R 2 S34.9 (Lv or OH) C0 2 Rb S34.11 S34.5 0 HaI(R 4 )CO2R 5 R-ink-- NH R-ink-PNH 2 S34.12 NH (R)CO2R 5
NH
2
(R
4 b/ S34.10 Ex6 CO 2 R 5 S34.5 5 An example of this procedure is shown in Scheme 34, Example 1. In this procedure, a dibenzyl phosphonate S34.14 is reacted with diazabicyclooctane (DABCO) in toluene at reflux, as described in J. Org. Chem., 1995, 60, 2946, to afford the monobenzyl phosphonate S34.15. The product is then reacted with 10 equimolar amounts of ethyl alaninate S34.16 and dicyclohexyl carbodiimide in pyridine, to yield the amidate product S34.17. The benzyl group is then removed, for example by hydrogenolysis over a palladium catalyst, to give the monoacid product S34.18 which may be unstable according to J. Med. Chem. (1997) 40(23):3842. This compound S34.18 is then reacted in a Mitsunobu 15 reaction with ethyl leucinate S34.19, triphenyl phosphine and 128 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 diethylazodicarboxylate, as described in J. Med. Chem., 1995, 38, 2742, to produce the bisamidate product S34.20. Using the above procedures, but employing in place of ethyl leucinate S34.19 or ethyl alaninate S34.16, different aminoesters S34.9, the corresponding 5 products S34.5 are obtained. Alternatively, the phosphonic acid S34.6 is converted into the bisamidate S34.5 by use of the coupling reactions described above. The reaction is performed in one step, in which case the nitrogen-related substituents present in the product S34.5 are the same, or in two steps, in which case the nitrogen 10 related substituents can be different. An example of the method is shown in Scheme 34, Example 2. In this procedure, a phosphonic acid S34.6 is reacted in pyridine solution with excess ethyl phenylalaninate S34.21 and dicyclohexylcarbodiimide, for example as described in J. Chem. Soc., Chem. Comm., 1991, 1063, to give the bisamidate 15 product S34.22. Using the above procedures, but employing, in place of ethyl phenylalaninate, different aminoesters S34.9, the corresponding products S34.5 are obtained. As a further alternative, the phosphonic acid S34.6 is converted into the 20 mono or bis-activated derivative S34.7, in which Lv is a leaving group such as chloro, imidazolyl, triisopropylbenzenesulfonyloxy etc. The conversion of phosphonic acids into chlorides S34.7 (Lv = Cl) is effected by reaction with thionyl chloride or oxalyl chloride and the like, as described in Organic Phosphorus Compounds, G. M. Kosolapoff, L. Maeir, eds, Wiley, 1976, p. 17. 25 The conversion of phosphonic acids into monoimidazolides S34.7 (Lv = imidazolyl) is described in J Med. Chem., 2002, 45, 1284 and in J. Chem. Soc. Chem. Comm., 1991, 312. Alternatively, the phosphonic acid is activated by reaction with triisopropylbenzenesulfonyl chloride, as described in Nucleosides and Nucleotides, 2000, 10, 1885. The activated product is then reacted with the 30 aminoester S34.9, in the presence of a base, to give the bisamidate S34.5. The reaction is performed in one step, in which case the nitrogen substituents present 129 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 in the product S34.5 are the same, or in two steps, via the intermediate S34.11, in which case the nitrogen substituents can be different. Examples of these methods are shown in Scheme 34, Examples 3 and 5. In the procedure illustrated in Scheme 34, Example 3, a phosphonic acid S34.6 is 5 reacted with ten molar equivalents of thionyl chloride, as described in Zh. ObscheiKhim., 1958, 28, 1063, to give the dichloro compound S34.23. The product is then reacted at reflux temperature in a polar aprotic solvent such as acetonitrile, and in the presence of a base such as triethylamine, with butyl serinate S34.24 to afford the bisamidate product S34.25. 10 Using the above procedures, but employing, in place of butyl serinate S34.24, different aminoesters S34.9, the corresponding products S34.5 are obtained. In the procedure illustrated in Scheme 34, Example 5, the phosphonic acid S34.6 is reacted, as described in J. Chem. Soc. Chem. Comm., 1991, 312, 15 with carbonyl diimidazole to give the imidazolide S34.32. The product is then reacted in acetonitrile solution at ambient temperature, with one molar equivalent of ethyl alaninate S34.33 to yield the monodisplacement product S34.34. The latter compound is then reacted with carbonyl diimidazole to produce the activated intermediate S34.35, and the product is then reacted, under 20 the same conditions, with ethyl N-methylalaninate S34.33a to give the bisamidate product S34.36. Using the above procedures, but employing, in place of ethyl alaninate S34.33 or ethyl N-methylalaninate S34.33a, different aminoesters S34.9, the corresponding products S34.5 are obtained. 25 The intermediate monoamidate S34.3 is also prepared from the monoester S34.2 by first converting the monoester into the activated derivative S34.8 in which Lv is a leaving group such as halo, imidazolyl etc, using the procedures described above. The product S34.8 is then reacted with an aminoester S34.9 in the presence of a base such as pyridine, to give an 30 intermediate monoamidate product S34.3. The latter compound is then converted, by removal of the R' group and coupling of the product with the aminoester S34.9, as described above, into the bisamidate S34.5. 130 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 An example of this procedure, in which the phosphonic acid is activated by conversion to the chloro derivative S34.26, is shown in Scheme 34, Example 4. In this procedure, the phosphonic monobenzyl ester S34.15 is reacted, in dichloromethane, with thionyl chloride, as described in Tet. Letters., 1994, 35, 5 4097, to afford the phosphoryl chloride S34.26. The product is then reacted in acetonitrile solution at ambient temperature with one molar equivalent of ethyl 3-.amino-2-methylpropionate S34.27 to yield the monoamidate product S34.28. The latter compound is hydrogenated in ethylacetate over a 5% palladium on carbon catalyst to produce the monoacid product S34.29. The product is 10 subjected to a Mitsunobu coupling procedure, with equimolar amounts of butyl alaninate S34.30, triphenyl phosphine, diethylazodicarboxylate and triethylamine in tetrahydrofuran, to give the bisamidate product S34.31. Using the above procedures, but employing, in place of ethyl 3-amino-2 methylpropionate S34.27 or butyl alaninate S34.30, different aminoesters S34.9, 15 the corresponding products S34.5 are obtained. The activated phosphonic acid derivative S34.7 is also converted into the bisamidate S34.5 via the diamino compound S34.10. The conversion of activated phosphonic acid derivatives such as phosphoryl chlorides into the corresponding amino analogs S34.10, by reaction with ammonia, is described in 20 Organic Phosphorus Compounds, G. M. Kosolapoff, L. Maeir, eds, Wiley, 1976. The bisamino compound S34.10 is then reacted at elevated temperature with a haloester S34.12 (Hal= halogen, i.e. F, Cl, Br, I), in a polar organic solvent such as dimethylformamide, in the presence of a base such as 4, 4 dimethylaminopyridine (DMAP) or potassium carbonate, to yield the bisamidate 25 S34.5. Alternatively, S34.6 may be treated with two different amino ester reagents simulataneously, i.e. S34.12 where R 4 or R 5 b are different. The resulting mixture of bisamidate products S34.5 may then be separable, e.g., by chromatography. An example of this procedure is shown in Scheme 34, Example 6. In this 30 method, a dichlorophosphonate S34.23 is reacted with ammonia to afford the diamide S34.37. The reaction is performed in aqueous, aqueous alcoholic or alcoholic solution, at reflux temperature. The resulting diamino compound is 131 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 then reacted with two molar equivalents of ethyl 2-bromo-3-methylbutyrate S34.38, in a polar organic solvent such as N-methylpyrrolidinone at ca. 150 'C, in the presence of a base such as potassium carbonate, and optionally in the presence of a catalytic amount of potassium iodide, to afford the bisamidate 5 product S34.39. Using the above procedures, but employing, in place of ethyl 2-bromo-3 methylbutyrate S34.38, different haloesters S34.12 the corresponding products S34.5 are obtained. The procedures shown in Scheme 34 are also applicable to the 10 preparation of bisamidates in which the aminoester moiety incorporates different functional groups. Scheme 34, Example 7 illustrates the preparation of bisamidates derived from tyrosine. In this procedure, the monoimidazolide S34.32 is reacted with propyl tyrosinate S34.40, as described in Example 5, to yield the monoamidate S34.41. The product is reacted with carbonyl diimidazole 15 to give the imidazolide S34.42, and this material is reacted with a further molar equivalent of propyl tyrosinate to produce the bisamidate product S34.43. Using the above procedures, but employing, in place of propyl tyrosinate S34.40, different aminoesters S34.9, the corresponding products S34.5 are obtained. The aminoesters employed in the two stages of the above procedure 20 can be the same or different, so that bisamidates with the same or different amino substituents are prepared. Scheme 35 illustrates methods for the preparation of phosphonate monoamidates. In one procedure, a phosphonate monoester S34.1 is converted, as 25 described in Scheme 34, into the activated derivative S34.8. This compound is then reacted, as described above, with an aminoester S34.9, in the presence of a base, to afford the monoamidate product S35.1. The procedure is illustrated in Scheme 35, Example 1. In this method, a monophenyl phosphonate S35.7 is reacted with, for example, thionyl chloride, as 30 described in J. Gen. Chem. USSR., 1983, 32, 367, to give the chloro product S35.8. The product is then reacted, as described in Scheme 34, with ethyl alaninate, to yield the amidate S35.10. 132 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Using the above procedures, but employing, in place of ethyl alaninate S35.9, different aminoesters S34.9, the corresponding products S35.1 are obtained. Alternatively, the phosphonate monoester S34.1 is coupled, as described 5 in Scheme 34, with an aminoester S34.9 to produce the amidate S35.1. If necessary, the R' substituent is then altered, by initial cleavage to afford the phosphonic acid S35.2. The procedures for this transformation depend on the nature of the R' group, and are described above. The phosphonic acid is then transformed into the ester amidate product S35.3, by reaction with the hydroxy 10 compound ROH, in which the group R 3 is aryl, heterocycle, alkyl, cycloalkyl, haloalkyl etc, using the same coupling procedures (carbodiimide, Aldrithiol-2, PYBOP, Mitsunobu reaction etc) described in Scheme 34 for the coupling of amines and phosphonic acids. Scheme 34 Example 1 0IkIO H 2 NCH(Me)CO2Et O H R-link-K OBn -R-link OH R-link- N M OBn OBn OBn COOEt S34.14 S34.15 S34.17 0 H0 Me R i Me H 2
NCH(CH
2 Pr)CO 2 Et R-link-K-N Me R-Iink -p-N- NH COOEt OH COOEt S34.19 Pr'H 2 C-K S34.18 COOEt S34.20 15 Scheme 34 Example 2 Bn o H 2 NCH(Bn)CO 2 Et 0 COOEt R-link-II-OH S34.21 R-link-1--NH OH NH Bn COOEt S34.6 S34.22 133 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Scheme 34 Example 3 OH O O H 2
NCH(CH
2
OH)CO
2 Bu O CO 2 Bu R-link-1 OH R-link--(-CI 342 R-link--(-NH OH C1 NH S34.6 S34.23 HO CO 2 Bu S34.25 Scheme 34 Example 4 O O H 2
NCH
2 CH(Me)CO 2 Et O ii ii S34.27 i R-link-1 OBn o. R-link-PI--O3n S47R-link--1--OBn OH Cl NH S34.15 S34.26
CO
2 Et Me S34.28 0Me R-flnk--'-OH M P-H H 2 NCH(Me)CO 2 Bu 0 CO 2 Bu NH R-link-P-NH S34.30 NH
CO
2 Et Me
CO
2 Et S34.29 Me S34.31 Scheme 34 Example 5 Me 0 0 H 2 NCH(Me)CO 2 Et 0 CO 2 Et R-link--OH - R-link-p-OH 0. R-link-P--NH OH Im S34.33 OH S34.6 S34.32 S34.34 Me Me O CO2Et MeNHCH(Me)CO 2 Et 0 CO2Et R-link-P-NH R-link-P--NH Im S34.33a N-Me S34.35 Me
CO
2 Et S34.36 Scheme 34 Example 6 Pr' O O BrCH(Pr')CO 2 Et CO 2 Et R-link -P-CI io R-link-P -H2 R-link -P--NH CI
NH
2 S34.38 NH S34.39 S34.23 S34.37 PrH3
CO
2 Et 134 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Scheme 34 Example 7 HO 0 0 R-Iink -p-OH R-Iink-P--Im 0
H
2 N CO 2 Pr NH NH R-link-p--OH -: \IM S34.40 - CO 2 Pr - CO 2 Pr S34.32 5S34.41 S34.42 HO HO PrO 2 C 0 R-link-\--NH NH - CO 2 Pr OH S34.43 HO Examples of this method are shown in Scheme 35, Examples 1-3. In the sequence shown in Example 2, a monobenzyl phosphonate S35.11 is 5 transformed by reaction with ethyl alaninate, using one of the methods described above, into the monoamidate S35.12. The benzyl group is then removed by catalytic hydrogenation in ethylacetate solution over a 5% palladium on carbon catalyst, to afford the phosphonic acid amidate S35.13. The product is then reacted in dichloromethane solution at ambient temperature with equimolar 10 amounts of 1-(dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylearbodiimide and trifluoroethanol S35.14, for example as described in Tet. Lett., 2001, 42, 8841, to yield the amidate ester S35.15. In the sequence shown in Scheme 35, Example 3, the monoamidate S35.13 is coupled, in tetrahydrofuran solution at ambient temperature, with 15 equimolar amounts of dicyclohexyl carbodiimide and 4-hydroxy-N methylpiperidine S35.16, to produce the amidate ester product S35.17. Using the above procedures, but employing, in place of the ethyl alaninate product S35.12 different monoacids S35.2, and in place of 135 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 trifluoroethanol S35.14 or 4-hydroxy-N-methylpiperidine S35.16, different hydroxy compounds R 3 OH, the corresponding products S35.3 are obtained. Alternatively, the activated phosphonate ester S34.8 is reacted with ammonia to yield the amidate S35.4. The product is then reacted, as described in 5 Scheme 34, with a haloester S35.5, in the presence of a base, to produce the amidate product S35.6. If appropriate, the nature of the RI group is changed, using the procedures described above, to give the product S35.3. The method is illustrated in Scheme 35, Example 4. In this sequence, the monophenyl phosphoryl chloride S35.18 is reacted, as described in Scheme 34, with 10 ammonia, to yield the amino product S35.19. This material is then reacted in N methylpyrrolidinone solution at 170" with butyl 2-bromo-3-phenylpropionate S35.20 and potassium carbonate, to afford the amidate product S35.21. Using these procedures, but employing, in place of butyl 2-bromo-3 phenylpropionate S35.20, different haloesters S35.5, the corresponding products 15 S35.6 are obtained. The monoamidate products S35.3 are also prepared from the doubly activated phosphonate derivatives S34.7. In this procedure, examples of which are described in Synlett., 1998, 1, 73, the intermediate S34.7 is reacted with a limited amount of the aminoester S34.9 to give the mono-displacement product 20 S34.11. The latter compound is then reacted with the hydroxy compound R 3 0H in a polar organic solvent such as dimethylformamide, in the presence of a base such as diisopropylethylamine, to yield the monoamidate ester S35.3. The method is illustrated in Scheme 35, Example 5. In this method, the phosphoryl dichloride S35.22 is reacted in dichloromethane solution with one 25 molar equivalent of ethyl N-methyl tyrosinate S35.23 and dimethylaminopyridine, to generate the monoamidate 535.24. The product is then reacted with phenol S35.25 in dimethylformamide containing potassium carbonate, to yield the ester amidate product S35.26. Using these procedures, but employing, in place of ethyl N-methyl 30 tyrosinate S35.23 or phenol S35.25, the aminoesters 534.9 and/or the hydroxy compounds R 3 OH, the corresponding products S35.3 are obtained. 136 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Scheme 35 0 0 0 S34.9 N -R 2
R
2 S3 . H(R~b )
(
4 b) -K 4b5b 5b 5b R NH(R )COR C0 2 R C0 2 R S34.9 S35.1 S35.2 o 0 HaI(R 4 b)CO 2 R~b 0 Lv NH 2 ~NH S35.4 (R b b S34.8 S35.6 0 0 R 2 R 3 OH0 Lv 834.9 Lv (R N in5b ( 4b' S34.7 CO- 2 R% (R 05b 834.11
CO
2 R S35.3 Scheme 35 Example 1 0 0 H 2 NCH(Me)CO 2 Et 0 OH ClS35.9 N S35.7 S35.8 Me 2 E S35.10 Scheme 35 Example 2 00 0 R-ik 1 ~ -ink -!-oBn 11in4O OH NH NH Me -\Me-
CO
2 Et CO 2 Et S35.11 S35.12 S35.13 0
GF
3
CH
2 OH R-ink-1'-OCH 2
CF
3 S35.14 NH Me
CO
2 Et S35.15 137 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Scheme 35 Example 3 0 0 R-ink-P- OH O R k - R-ink-P-O N-Me NH M"Na NH Me Me Me
CO
2 Et S35.16 CO 2 Et S35.13 S35.17 Scheme 35 Example 4 O 0 BrCH(Bn)CO 2 Bu 0 R-ink---OPh - > R-link-P-OPh - b R-link-- OPh Cl NH 2 S35.20 NH S35.18 S35.19 Bn C 2 C0 2 BU S35.21 Scheme 35 Example 5 HO 1 Me N CO 2 Et 0 R-ink-P-CI H R-link-1-Cl CI S35.23 N-Me HO/ S35.22 - CO 2 Et S35.24 PhOH S35.25 0 R-1ink N-Me -a
CO
2 Et S35.26 5 Scheme 36 illustrates methods for the preparation of carboalkoxy substituted phosphonate diesters in which one of the ester groups incorporates a carboalkoxy substituent. 138 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 In one procedure, a phosphonate monoester S34.1, prepared as described above, is coupled, using one of the methods described above, with a hydroxyester S36.1, in which the groups R and R are as described in Scheme 34. For example, equimolar amounts of the reactants are coupled in the presence 5 of a carbodiimide such as dicyclohexyl carbodiimide, as described in Aust. J Chem., 1963, 609, optionally in the presence of dimethylaminopyridine, as described in Tet., 1999, 55, 12997. The reaction is conducted in an inert solvent at ambient temperature. The procedure is illustrated in Scheme 36, Example 1. In this method, a 10 monophenyl phosphonate S36.9 is coupled, in dichloromethane solution in the presence of dicyclohexyl carbodiimide, with ethyl 3-hydroxy-2 methylpropionate S36.10 to yield the phosphonate mixed diester S36.11. Using this procedure, but employing, in place of ethyl 3-hydroxy-2 methylpropionate S36.10, different hydroxyesters S33.1, the corresponding 15 products S33.2 are obtained. The conversion of a phosphonate monoester S34.1 into a mixed diester S36.2 is also accomplished by means of a Mitsunobu coupling reaction with the hydroxyester S36.1, as described in Org. Lett., 2001, 643. In this method, the reactants S34.1 and S36.1 are combined in a polar solvent such as 20 tetrahydrofuran, in the presence of a triarylphosphine and a dialkyl azodicarboxylate, to give the mixed diester S36.2. The R 1 substituent is varied by cleavage, using the methods described previously, to afford the monoacid product S36.3. The product is then coupled, for example using methods described above, with the hydroxy compound R 3 0H, to give the diester product 25 S36.4. The procedure is illustrated in Scheme 36, Example 2. In this method, a monoallyl phosphonate S36.12 is coupled in tetrahydrofuran solution, in the presence of triphenylphosphine and diethylazodicarboxylate, with ethyl lactate S36.13 to give the mixed diester S36.14. The product is reacted with 30 tris(triphenylphosphine) rhodium chloride (Wilkinson catalyst) in acetonitrile, as described previously, to remove the allyl group and produce the monoacid product S36.15. The latter compound is then coupled, in pyridine solution at 139 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 ambient temperature, in the presence of dicyclohexyl carbodiimide, with one molar equivalent of 3-hydroxypyridine S36.16 to yield the mixed diester S36.17. Using the above procedures, but employing, in place of the ethyl lactate S36.13 or 3-hydroxypyridine, a different hydroxyester S36.1 and/or a different 5 hydroxy compound R 3 OH, the corresponding products S36.4 are obtained. The mixed diesters S36.2 are also obtained from the monoesters 534.1 via the intermediacy of the activated monoesters S36.5. In this procedure, the monoester S34.1 is converted into the activated compound S36.5 by reaction with, for example, phosphorus pentachloride, as described in J. Org. Chem., 10 2001, 66, 329, or with thionyl chloride or oxalyl chloride (Lv= Cl), or with triisopropylbenzenesulfonyl chloride in pyridine, as described in Nucleosides and Nucleotides, 2000, 19, 1885, or with carbonyl diimidazole, as described in J. Med. Chem., 2002, 45, 1284. The resultant activated monoester is then reacted with the hydroxyester S36.1, as described above, to yield the mixed diester 15 S36.2. The procedure is illustrated in Scheme 36, Example 3. In this sequence, a monophenyl phosphonate S36.9 is reacted, in acetonitrile solution at 70 *C, with ten equivalents of thionyl chloride, so as to produce the phosphoryl chloride S36.19. The product is then reacted with ethyl 4-carbamoyl-2-hydroxybutyrate 20 S36.20 in dichloromethane containing triethylamine, to give the mixed diester S36.21. Using the above procedures, but employing, in place of ethyl 4 carbamoyl-2-hydroxybutyrate S36.20, different hydroxyesters S36.1, the corresponding products S36.2 are obtained. 25 The mixed phosphonate diesters are also obtained by an alternative route for incorporation of the R 3 0 group into intermediates S36.3 in which the hydroxyester moiety is already incorporated. In this procedure, the monoacid intermediate S36.3 is converted into the activated derivative S36.6 in which Lv is a leaving group such as chloro, imidazole, and the like, as previously 30 described. The activated intermediate is then reacted with the hydroxy compound R 3 0H, in the presence of a base, to yield the mixed diester product S36.4. 140 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 The method is illustrated in Scheme 36, Example 4. In this sequence, the phosphonate monoacid S36.22 is reacted with trichloromethanesulfonyl chloride in tetrahydrofuran containing collidine, as described in J. Med. Chem., 1995, 38, 4648, to produce the trichloromethanesulfonyloxy product S36.23. This 5 compound is reacted with 3 -(morpholinoinethyl)phenol S36.24 in dichloromethane containing triethylamine, to yield the mixed diester product S36.25. Using the above procedures, but employing, in place of with 3 (morpholinomethyl)phenol S36.24, different alcohols R 3 OH, the corresponding 10 products S36.4 are obtained. The phosphonate esters S36.4 are also obtained by means of alkylation reactions performed on the monoesters S34.1. The reaction between the monoacid S34.1 and the haloester S36.7 is performed in a polar solvent in the presence of a base such as diisopropylethylamine, as described in Anal. Chem., 15 1987, 59, 1056, or triethylamine, as described in J. Med. Chem., 1995, 38, 1372, or in a non-polar solvent such as benzene, in the presence of 18-crown-6, as described in Syn. Comm., 1995, 25, 3565. The method is illustrated in Scheme 36, Example 5. In this procedure, the monoacid S36.26 is reacted with ethyl 2-bromo-3-phenylpropionate S36.27 and 20 diisopropylethylamine in dimethylformamide at 80 'C to afford the mixed diester product S36.28. Using the above procedure, but employing, in place of ethyl 2-bromo-3 phenylpropionate S36.27, different haloesters S36.7, the corresponding products S36.4 are obtained. 25 141 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Scheme 36 lp HOW 1 (1 equiv.)0 9 S36.4 HRbCOR OH
(R
4 b) 5b HR-CRI HaI-R '-COOR5 S33.7 O O- 4bCO5 R-Iink-l' OR' ORCO~ OH S36.1 \IO R4bCORb OR- 4 bCOORb S36.2 S36.3 S36.1/ 0 R-ik- R 0 0 Lv R-ink-p-Lv Rln- R \R-Iink-P\-0R 3 5b S36.5 0 R~bCO~ O-R -COOR S36.6 S36.4 142 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Scheme 36 Example 1 0 0 R-Iink - 1O1 R-in-i'-~h HOCH 2 CH(Me)CO 2 Et0 OH S36.10 S36.9 0E Me S36.11 Scheme 36 Example 2 0 HOCH(Me)CO 2 Et 0 0 P R-ink-pAm. R-ink-p--OH OH S36.13 Me oM 0 S3612CO 2 Et CO 2 Et S36.14 S36.15 a OH~ N S36.16 0 11 R-link -p Me- N S36.17
CO
2 Et Scheme 36 Example 3 R-Iink-1P-OPh SOC1 2 R-link-p1-OPh OH S36.18 S36.9 S36.19 0 EtO 2
CCH(OH)CH
2
CH
2
CONH
2 R-in -- ~ S36.200 Oyj--jCO2 Et
H
2 N S36.21 143 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Scheme 36 Example 4 O 0 R-link- OH 2 R-link-- -OS02CC1 3 O 0 Me Me
CO
2 Et CO 2 Et S36.22 S36.23 HO 0 R-ink- -O P - N S36.24 Me 0
CO
2 Et S36.25 Scheme 36 Example 5 O BrCH(Bn)CO 2 Et 0 R-link-P OH 0 R-ink-- OCH(Bn)CO 2 Et
OCH
2
CF
3 S36.27
OCH
2
CF
3 S36.26 S36.28 Scheme 37 illustrates methods for the preparation of phosphonate diesters in which both the ester substituents incorporate carboalkoxy groups. 5 The compounds are prepared directly or indirectly from the phosphonic acids S34.6. In one alternative, the phosphonic acid is coupled with the hydroxyester S37.2, using the conditions described previously in Schemes 34 36, such as coupling reactions using dicyclohexyl carbodiimide or similar reagents, or under the conditions of the Mitsunobu reaction, to afford the diester 10 product S37.3 in which the ester substituents are identical. This method is illustrated in Scheme 37, Example 1. In this procedure, the phosphonic acid S34.6 is reacted with three molar equivalents of butyl lactate 144 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 S37.5 in the presence of Aldrithiol-2 and triphenyl phosphine in pyridine at ca. 70 'C, to afford the diester S37.6. Using the above procedure, but employing, in place of butyl lactate S37.5, different hydroxyesters S37.2, the corresponding products S37.3 are 5 obtained. Alternatively, the diesters S37.3 are obtained by alkylation of the phosphonic acid S34.6 with a haloester S37.1. The alkylation reaction is performed as described in Scheme 36 for the preparation of the esters S36.4. This method is illustrated in Scheme 37, Example 2. In this procedure, 10 the phosphonic acid S34.6 is reacted with excess ethyl 3-bromo-2 methylpropionate S37.7 and diisopropylethylamine in dimethylformamide at ca. 80 'C, as described in Anal. Chem., 1987, 59, 1056, to produce the diester S37.8. Using the above procedure, but employing, in place of ethyl 3-bromo-2 methylpropionate S37.7, different haloesters S37.1, the corresponding products 15 S37.3 are obtained. The diesters S37.3 are also obtained by displacement reactions of activated derivatives S34.7 of the phosphonic acid with the hydroxyesters S37.2. The displacement reaction is performed in a polar solvent in the presence of a suitable base, as described in Scheme 36. The displacement reaction is 20 performed in the presence of an excess of the hydroxyester, to afford the diester product S37.3 in which the ester substituents are identical, or sequentially with limited amounts of different hydroxyesters, to prepare diesters S37.3 in which the ester substituents are different. The methods are illustrated in Scheme 37, Examples 3 and 4. As shown 25 in Example 3, the phosphoryl dichloride S35.22 is reacted with three molar equivalents of ethyl 3 -hydroxy-2-(hydroxymethyl)propionate S37.9 in tetrahydrofuran containing potassium carbonate, to obtain the diester product S37.10. Using the above procedure, but employing, in place of ethyl 3-hydroxy 30 2 -(hydroxymethyl)propionate S37.9, different hydroxyesters S37.2, the corresponding products S37.3 are obtained. 145 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Scheme 37, Example 4 depicts the displacement reaction between equimolar amounts of the phosphoryl dichloride S35.22 and ethyl 2-methyl-3 hydroxypropionate S37.11, to yield the monoester product S37.12. The reaction is conducted in acetonitrile at 70' in the presence of diisopropylethylamine. The 5 product S37.12 is then reacted, under the same conditions, with one molar equivalent of ethyl lactate S37.13, to give the diester product S37.14. Using the above procedures, but employing, in place of ethyl 2-methyl-3 hydroxypropionate S37.11 and ethyl lactate S37.13, sequential reactions with different hydroxyesters S37.2, the corresponding products S37.3 are obtained. 10 Scheme 37 0 0 || Il R-ink-P-OH R-ink-P-Lv
O(R
4 b)CO 2
R
5 b O(R 4
)CO
2
R
5 S37.5 37.4 S37.1 ~ S37.1 S37.2 S37.2 O HO(R 4
)CO
2
R
5 R-Iink -- OH . R-link- -- O(R 4 b)C02R 5 b S34.6 OH Hal(R 4 b)CO 2
R
5 b
O(R
4 b)CO 2
R
5 b S37.3 S37.2 I S37.2 00 R-link-- Lv - - R-link -P--Lv Lv S37.2 O(R4b)CO 2 R5b S34.7 S37.4 146 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Scheme 37 Example 1 0 HOCH(CH 3
)CO
2 Bu 0 R-link-P-OH - R-link-P OCH(CH 3
)CO
2 Bu OH S37.5 OCH(CH 3
)CO
2 Bu S34.6 S37.6 Scheme 37 Example 2 O BrCH 2
CH(CH
3
)CO
2 Et 0 R-link-P--OH - 0 R-link-P-OCH 2
CH(CH
3
)CO
2 Et OH S37.7
OCH
2
CH(CH
3
)CO
2 Et S34.6 S37.8 Scheme 37 Example 3 O
(HOCH
2
)
2
CHCO
2 Et O R-I ink-P- Cl) R-l R-Iink-P-l -OCH 2
CH(CH
2
OH)CO
2 Et Cl S37.9 S35.22
OCH
2
CH(CH
2
OH)CO
2 Et S37.10 Scheme 37 Example 4 O HOCH 2
CH(CH
3
)CO
2 Et 0 R-link-- CI ) R-Iink-l'-OCH 2 CH(CH3)CO 2 Et Cl S37.11 Cl S35.22 S37.12
HOCH(CH
3
)CO
2 Et S37.13 01 R-link-POCH 2
CH(CH
3
)CO
2 Et
OCH(CH
3
)CO
2 Et S37.14 5 2,2-Dimethyl-2-aminoethylphosphonic acid intermediates can be prepared by the route in Scheme 38. Condensation of 2-methyl-2 propanesulfinamide with acetone give sulfinyl imine S38.11 (J Org. Chem. 1999, 64, 12). Addition of dimethyl methylphosphonate lithium to S38.11 afford S38.12. Acidic methanolysis of S38.12 provide amine S38.13. Protection 10 of amine with Cbz group and removal of methyl groups yield phosphonic acid 147 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 S38.14, which can be converted to desired S38.15 (Scheme 38a) using methods reported earlier on. An alternative synthesis of compound S38.14 is also shown in Scheme 38b. Commercially available 2-amino-2-methyl-1-propanol is converted to aziridines S38.16 according to literature methods (J. Org. Chem. 5 1992, 57, 5813; Syn. Lett. 1997, 8, 893). Aziridine opening with phosphite give S38.17 (Tetrahedron Lett. 1980, 21, 1623). Reprotection of S38.17 affords S38.14. Scheme 38a o 0 4 acetone f CH 3
P(O)(OCH
3
)
2
S-NH
2 - S-N S38.11 BuLi 0 0 O 11 OCH 3 HCI 1 OCH 3 f K K S-N OCH 3
CH
3 0H H 2 N OCH 3 H S38.12 S38.13 O 0 11,OH 11 OPh O2Et CbzHN OH H 2 N 0 10 S38.14 S38.15 Scheme 38b 0 OH HP(O)(OCH 3
)
2
IOCH
3
H
2 N /' NaH RHN OCH 3 O
S
3 8 .16R = Cbz, R'S0 2 S38.17 | ,OH CbzHN OH S38.14 15 The invention will now be illustrated by the following non-limiting Examples. 148 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Example 1 Synthesis of Representative Compounds of Formulae 1-4 ,OEt oOEt EtON-POTf N ~NN EtO' N No NN O NaH, DMF O NN N KN N H H 1.1 Representative compounds of the invention, e.g., as shown above, can be 5 synthesized according to the following methods. CP-690,550 (3-{4-methyl-3 [methyl-(7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl)-amino]-piperidin-1-yl}-3-oxo propionitrile), can be prepared as described in WO 02/096,909 and WO 03/048,162. Enolate formation at the a-cyanoamide position using over 2 equivalents of base followed by addition of diethyl phosphonomethyltriflate 10 (prepared according to Tetrahedron Lett., 1986, 27, 1477) yields the desired compound 1.1 shown above. A solvent such as THF, DMF or other anhydrous solvents may be used for this reaction. In case the pyrrole nitrogen interferes with the desired alkylation, a protecting group such as BOC may be introduced before the alkylation reaction. Removal of the BOC group can be accomplished 15 by exposure of the reaction product to TFA as described in Greene, T., Protective Groups In Organic Synthesis, Wiley-Interscience, 1999. Another specific compound of the invention can be synthesized as follows: 149 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 3NBn -NaH,THF NBn i. t-BuLi, THF NBn n. PhSO 2 C1 N ii. HCHO N NN OH H S2Ph \N2P 2.1 2.2 2.3 SO 2 Ph 0 EtOP OTf 'N NBn N.C1 ' NrC Et O 20% Pd/C, H2 N NK0GN 2. 4 0 2.5t N ; 24SO 2 Ph 0 2.5 2P KOH, MeOH N NCN 00 N" N \ P-Et 'Oi Et H 2A (1-Benzyl-4-methyl-piperidin-3-yl)-methyl-(7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-4-yl) amine, compound 2.1 (prepared as described in WO 02/096,909) is first 5 protected on the pyrrole nitrogen with a tosyl group. Subsequent formylation using the procedure reported by Sakamoto, T. et al., (Tetrahedron Lett. 1994, 35, 2919) provides compound 2.3. The primary alcohol is then treated in a solvent such as tetrahydrofuran or dimethylformamide with a base such as sodium hydride. When bubbling ceases, diethyl phosphonomethyltriflate (prepared 10 according to Tetrahedron Lett., 1986, 27, 1477) is added, yielding the desired product 2.4. Debenzylation of the piperidine nitrogen following by coupling to cyano-acetic acid 2,5-dioxo-pyrrolidine-1-yl ester gives compound 2.5. Removal of the tosyl protecting group provides the desired compound 2A. Another specific compound of the invention can be synthesized as 15 follows: 150 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Cl Cl N phenethyl iodi N >
H
2 N N N NaH / DMF H2N N N -OTBDMS HHN n-pentyl- Cl nitrite N -: N
CH
2
I
2 N N L/ OTBDMS Cl cyclopentyl ZnBr N N PdCi 2 (PPh 3
)
3 N N -_ OTBDMS 0 IIOEt O POEt 1. aniline, DIPEA /EtOH HN 2. TBAF N N N N -/ OH 2-Amino-6-chloropurine is alkylated at the N-9 position by heating with 3-(t butyldimethylsilyloxy)phenethyl iodide and sodium hydride in DMF, following a procedure similar to that described in US patent application 2002/0068721. 5 The 2-amino group is converted to the iodo group by a conventional method such as that described in J. Med. Chem. 2003, 46, 5763. The resulting iodide is cross-coupled with cyclopentylzinc bromide in the presence of a palladium catalyst such as bis(triphenylphosphine)palladium(II) chloride (J. Org. Chem. 1991, 56, 1445). Transformation to the desired (4-{2-cyclopentyl-9-[2-(3 10 hydroxyphenyl)ethyl]-9H-purin-6-ylamino)phenoxymethyl)phosphonic acid diethyl ester is achieved by displacing the 6-chloro substituent with the corresponding phosphonate-containing aniline under reaction conditions such as those described in US patent application 2002/0068721, and then removing the t butyldimethylsilyl protecting group by exposure to tetrabutylammonium 15 fluoride. Another specific compound of the invention can be synthesized as follows: 151 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 OQ
NH
2 -- 1. CH 2 CH(CI)OCOCI,
NH
2 N 'PrNEt 2 NN N N2. HCI, MeOH N N 1. 0 'N'No N NH 00 \/BrCH 2
CH
2 P(O)(OEt) 2 ,
K
2 C0 3 , DMF
NH
2 N N N N N N P(O)(OEt) 2 \-I A-420983 is demethylated by condensing with a-chloroethyl chloroformate in the presence of Hunig's base in a solvent such as chloroform, followed by brief 5 heating in acidic methanol. The resulting free piperazine is alkylated with diethyl 2-bromoethylphosphonate in the presence of a base such as potassium carbonate, in a solvent such as dimethylformamide, to provide the desired product. All literature and patent citations herein are hereby expressly 10 incorporated by reference at the locations of their citation. Specifically cited sections or pages of the above cited works are incorporated by reference with specificity. The invention has been described in detail sufficient to allow one of ordinary skill in the art to make and use the subject matter of the following embodiments. It is apparent that certain modifications of the methods and 15 compositions of the following embodiments can be made within the scope and spirit of the invention. 152 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 In the embodiments hereinbelow, the subscript and superscripts of a given variable are distinct. For example, R 1 is distinct from R 1 . 153
Claims (59)
- 2. The compound of claim 1 that comprises a substructure of the formula: R22 NR23 R N'R L I. OL2 R 20 N N R 21 R 15 wherein: L' and L2 are independently -N-, or -CRa-, provided that only one of L' or L2 is a nitrogen atom; Ra is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or substituted aryl; R 20 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted 20 cycloalkyl aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted aryl, or -NR R; R and R are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, or aralkyl; R21 is hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, aralkyl, or substituted aralkyl; and 154 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 R 2 and R 2 3 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted aryl, or aralkyl.
- 3. The compound of claim 1 that comprises a substructure of formula II: N-N H 5 II .
- 4. The compound of claim 1 that comprises a substructure of formula IlIa, IVa or Va: 0O HN HN r NH 2 '~ HO N N N N NN H HO N Ia IVa Va 10 5. The compound of claim 1 having formula 1, 2, 3, or 4: "0 A 0 2 2 22 A 0 2 2 N N R N' R 23 R N RsN' R 2 3 R20 0L 2 R20 L R20' H 2H \A 1 2 3 4 wherein: A 0 is A'; 15 A' is: 155 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 2 -Y W R2 2 R2 R2 M12a M12b A 3 is: Y Y y2 - P Rx RR 2 2 x 2 R 2RpM2 IZM 12a - ~M -J 2 5 M12b Y' is independently 0, S, N(RN), N(OR), or N(N(Rx)( Rx)); Y 2 is independently a bond, 0, N(Rx), N(ORx), N(N(Rx)( Rw)), or S(O)M2-; and when Y 2 joins two phosphorous atoms Y 2 can also be C(R 2 )(R 2 ) 10 RW is independently H, R2, W 3 , a protecting group, or the formula: y 1 RYlVRY y 1 y2 -- 2 y2 R Mia M12c Mic RI is independently H, W 3 , R2 or a protecting group; R2 is independently H, R3 or R4 wherein each R 4 is independently 15 substituted with 0 to 3 R groups; R3 is R a, Rlb, Rle or R, provided that when R 3 is bound to a heteroatom, then R3 is R3' or R 3d; R3a is F, Cl, Br, I, -CN, N 3 or -NO 2 ; R3b is Yl; 156 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 R 3 e is -R, -N(Rx)(Rx), -SRx, -S(O)Rx, -S(O) 2 Rx, -S(O)(OR), S(O) 2 (ORX), -OC(Yl)Rx, -OC(Y')OR, -OC(Yl)(N(Rx)(Rx)), -SC(Yl)R, SC(Yl)ORX, -SC(Yl)(N(R)(R)), -N(Rx)C(Y )Rx, -N(R)C(Yl)ORx, or N(Rx)C(Y)(N(R)(R)); 5 R" is -C(Yl)R, -C(Y')OR or -C(Y )(N(RX)(RX)); R is an alkyl of 1 to 18 carbon atoms, alkenyl of 2 to 18 carbon atoms, or alkynyl of 2 to 18 carbon atoms; R 5 is R 4 wherein each R 4 is substituted with 0 to 3 R 3 groups; W' is W 4 or W 5 ; 10 W 4 is Rs, -C(Y)R', -C(Y')W 5 , -S0 2 R 5 , or -SO2W 5 W 5 is carbocycle or heterocycle wherein W 5 is independently substituted with 0 to 3 R2 groups; W6 is W 3 independently substituted with 1, 2, or 3 A3 groups; M2 is 0, 1 or 2; 15 M12a is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12; M12b is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12; Ml a, M1c, and MId are independently 0 or 1; M12c is 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 or 12; L' and L 2 are independently -N-, or -CRa-, provided that only one of L' 20 or L is a nitrogen atom; Ra is hydrogen, alkyl, aryl or substituted aryl; R20 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl aryl, cycloalkyl, substituted aryl, or -NRR; R and R are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, 25 substituted aryl, or aralkyl; R 2 1 is hydrogen, alkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, substituted alkyl, aryl, substituted aryl, aralkyl, or substituted aralkyl; and R2 and R3 are independently hydrogen, alkyl, substituted aryl, or aralkyl. 30
- 6. The compound of claim 5 wherein A' is of the formula: 157 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 2 WA R 2 R 2 M12a M12b
- 7. The compound of claim 5 wherein A' is of the formula: 2 A 3 W 6 y R 2 R2 M12a- M12b 5
- 8. The compound of claim 5 wherein A' is of the formula: 6 2/ R2 R2 M12a M12b
- 9. The compound of claim 5 wherein A' is of the formula: 4W" A 3 R2 R2 10 M12a
- 10. The compound of claim 5 wherein A' is of the formula: 158 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 W5a As 2 R2 M12a and Wsa is a carbocycle or a heterocycle where Wsa is independently substituted with 0 or 1 R 2 groups. 5
- 11. The compound of claim 5 wherein M12a is 1.
- 12. The compound of claim 5 wherein A' is of the formula: Y 2 A 3 R 2 R 2 M12a M12b 10
- 13. The compound of claim 5 wherein A' is of the formula: A 3 R2 R2 M12a
- 14. The compound of claim 5 wherein A' is of the formula: W 5 a A 3 15 R 2 R 2 159 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 W 5 a is a carbocycle independently substituted with 0 or 1 R 2 groups;
- 15. The compound of claim 5 wherein A' is of the formula: 0 R2 H H 02 b 2 M12d 5 Y 2 b is 0 or N(R 2 ); and M12d is 1, 2 , 3 , 4 , 5, 6, 7 or 8.
- 16. The compound of claim 5 wherein A' is of the formula: 10 W 5 a A 3 2 2 R R M12a W 5 " is a carbocycle independently substituted with 0 or 1 R 2 groups;
- 17. The compound of claim 5 wherein A' is of the formula: W 5 a A 3 15 R 2 R 2 W 5 a is a carbocycle or heterocycle where Wsa is independently substituted with 0 or 1 R2 groups. 20 18. The compound of claim 5 wherein A' is of the formula: 160 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 0 R2 0 0 y2b O R 0 M12d y2b Y2b is 0 or N(R); and M12d is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8. 5
- 19. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A 3 is of the formula: Y 1 211 Y P RX ry2 2 M12a M12b
- 20. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A 3 is of the formula: Yi 2 1 Y P Rx 2y R 2 R 2 2 10 M12a
- 21. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A 3 is of the formula: 161 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 Yla y 2 a RX y 2 , R2 R2 2 M12a Ya is O or S; and Y 2 a is 0, N(R) or S. 5 22. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A 3 is of the formula: 0 o P Rx y2b R 2 R 2 - 2 M12a and y2b is O or N(R).
- 23. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A 3 is of the formula: 0 o P RX y2b R 1 R 1 - 2 10 M12d R1 is independently H or alkyl of 1 to 18 carbon atoms; y2b is 0 or N(R); and M12d is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8. 15 24. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A 3 is of the formula: 162 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 0 0 PRx OPV y2b R H H- 2 M12d Y2b is 0 or N(R); and Ml2d is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8. 5 25. The compound of claim 24 wherein M12d is 1.
- 26. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A 3 is of the formula: Y 1 Y2 -PR PRR R2 M12a y 2 M12b 10 27. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A3 is of the formula: Y 1 ll 2P Rx R2 R M12a Y2, W5 M12b
- 28. The compound of claim 27 wherein W 5 is a carbocycle. 163 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595
- 29. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A 3 is of the formula: Y 1 ll P RX R 2 N Rx M12a W - M12b 5 30. The compound of claim 29 wherein W 5 is phenyl.
- 31. The compound of claim 30 wherein M12b is 1.
- 32. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A 3 is of the formula: y1a Y 2 a P Rx 2a~ R 2 R 2 Y1a is O or S; and Y2a is 0, N(R) or S.
- 33. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A 3 is of the formula: 0 0 P Rx Y2b R 2 R 2 3 15 M12a y2b and Y 2 b is 0 or N(R). 164 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595
- 34. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A 3 is of the formula: 0 0 P Rx y2b Ri R3 M12dW y2b R' is independently H or alkyl of I to 18 carbon atoms; 5 y 2 b is 0 or N(Rx); and M12d is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8.
- 35. The compound of claim 34 wherein R 1 is H. 10 36. The compound of claim 34 wherein M12d is 1.
- 37. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A 3 is of the formula: R 2 oO R' M12d OR R 1 RI 0 wherein the phenyl carbocycle is substituted with 0, 1, 2, or 3 R2 groups. 15
- 38. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A 3 is of the formula: 165 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 o R 00 R, R' wherein R' is independently H or alkyl of 1 to 18 carbon atoms.
- 39. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A3 is of the formula: ',- O CH 3 H OR1 H H 5 0
- 40. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A 3 is of the formula: %\*O CH 3 \0 OR 1 H H 0 10 41. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A 3 is of the formula: 166 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 0 0 0 O O R 2 H H -2
- 42. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A 3 is of the formula: 1a R2 2a Y1a R Y R2 2 2 M12a 5 Y1a is O or S; and Y2a is O, N(R) or S.
- 43. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A3 is of the formula: 0 R 2 Oy2b R2 2 -J2 10 M12a Ya is O or S; y2b is 0 or N(R 2 ); and Y2' is 0, N(RY) or S. 15
- 44. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A 3 is of the formula: 167 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 0 R 2 0i 2d 0 y2bR ya RI R 1 Ml--d 2 M12d-2 R' is independently H or alkyl of 1 to 18 carbon atoms; Y1a is O or S; Y2b is or N(R 2 ); 5 Y2d is 0 or N(RY); and M12d is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8.
- 45. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A 3 is of the formula: O R2 0 211 H H - 2 M12d 10 y2b is 0 or N(R 2 ); and M12d is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8.
- 46. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A 3 is of the formula: O R2 0 P 1 1 ' l 2 b - y 0 -R 2 0 H H 15 - - 2 and Y2b is 0 or N(R 2 ). 168 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595
- 47. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A 3 is of the formula: 0 11 0 ON1 - 2 5 48. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A3 is of the formula: Y 1 Y2P RX R 2 R 2 M
- 49. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A 3 is of the formula: 2aYaR Y R 2 R2 M2 10 Y2a Y'N is O or S; and Ya is 0, NR)or S.
- 50. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A 3 is of the formula: 15 169 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595 0 R 2 y(,2 2 2 R2 R2 3 M12a y2b Ya is O or S; Y2b is 0 or N(R 2 ); and Y2' is 0, N(RY) or S. 5
- 51. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A 3 is of the formula: o R 2 II y2d 0 2 ~ RY Ri R3 M12d y2b R' is independently H or alkyl of 1 to 18 carbon atoms; 10 Yla is O or S; y 2 b is O or N(R 2 ); Y2d is 0 or N(RY); and M12d is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 or 8. 15 52. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A 3 is of the formula: 0 R2 11 0 y 2 b O R H H W M12d y2b Y2' is 0 or N(R2); and M12d is 1, 2 , 3, 4 , 5, 6, 7 or 8. 170 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595
- 53. The compound of any one of claims 5-18 wherein A 3 is of the formula: 0~ RR O 26 Y Os' R2 H H W 2b and Y2b is 0 or N(R 2 ). 5
- 54. The compound of claim 5 wherein A 0 is of the formula: 0 (CH 2 ) 1 -10 P-O-R - I O R wherein each R is independently (C1-C 6 )alkyl. 10
- 55. The compound of claim 2 wherein: R" is hydrogen, or substituted aryl; R 20 is hydrogen, cycloalkyl, or -R R4; Rb is hydrogen, and R* is substituted alkyl, or substituted aryl; 15 R21 is hydrogen, alkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, or substituted aralkyl; R 22 is hydrogen, or alkyl; and R? is hydrogen, substituted aryl, substituted cycloalkyl, or aralkyl.
- 56. The compound of any one of claims 1-55 which inhibits a 20 serine/threonine kinase, tyrosine kinase, Bcr-Abl kinase, cyclin-dependent kinase, Flt3 tyrosine kinase, MAP Erk kinase, JAK3 kinase, VEGF receptor kinase, PDGF receptor tyrosine kinase, protein kinase C, insulin receptor tyrosine kinase, and/or an EGF receptor tyrosine kinase. 171 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595
- 57. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient and a compound as described in any one of claims 1-55.
- 58. A unit dosage form comprising a compound as described in any one of 5 claims 1-55 and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient.
- 59. A method for inhibiting a kinase in vitro or in vivo comprising contacting a sample in need of such treatment with a compound as described in any one of claims 1-55. 10
- 60. The method of claim 59 wherein the contacting is in vivo.
- 61. A method of inhibiting a kinase in an animal, comprising administering a compound as described in any one of claims 1-55 to the animal. 15
- 62. The method of claim 61 wherein the compound is formulated with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- 63. The method of claim 62 wherein the formulation further comprises a 20 second active ingredient.
- 64. The method of any one of claims 59-63 wherein the kinase is a serine/threonine kinase, tyrosine kinase, Bcr-Abl kinase, cyclin-dependent kinase, Flt3 tyrosine kinase, MAP Erk kinase, JAK3 kinase, VEGF receptor 25 kinase, PDGF receptor tyrosine kinase, protein kinase C, insulin receptor tyrosine kinase, and/or an EGF receptor tyrosine kinase.
- 65. A method of treating cancer in an animal in need of such treatment comprising administering an effective amount of a compound as described in 30 any one of claims 1-55 to the animal. 172 WO 2005/063258 PCT/US2004/043595
- 66. A compound as described in any one of claims 1-55 for use in medical therapy.
- 67. The use of a compound as described in any one of claims 1-55 to prepare 5 a medicament for inhibiting a kinase in an animal.
- 68. The use of claim 67 wherein the kinase is a serine/threonine kinase, tyrosine kinase, Bcr-Abl kinase, cyclin-dependent kinase, Flt3 tyrosine kinase, MAP Erk kinase, JAK3 kinase, VEGF receptor kinase, PDGF receptor tyrosine 10 kinase, protein kinase C, insulin receptor tyrosine kinase, and/or an EGF receptor tyrosine kinase.
- 69. The use of a compound as described in any one of claims 1-55 to prepare a medicament for treating cancer in an animal. 15
- 70. A method for preparing a compound as described in the schemes and examples herein.
- 71. A method for preparing a pharmaceutical composition, comprising 20 combining a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient and a compound as described in any one of claims 1-55. 173
Applications Claiming Priority (9)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
US53193203P | 2003-12-22 | 2003-12-22 | |
US60/531,932 | 2003-12-22 | ||
AUPCT/US2004/013062 | 2004-04-26 | ||
US10/832,811 | 2004-04-26 | ||
PCT/US2004/013062 WO2004096234A2 (en) | 2003-04-25 | 2004-04-26 | Kinase inhibitor phosphonate conjugates |
US10/832,811 US7417055B2 (en) | 2003-04-25 | 2004-04-26 | Kinase inhibitory phosphonate analogs |
US62296204P | 2004-10-26 | 2004-10-26 | |
US60/622,962 | 2004-10-26 | ||
PCT/US2004/043595 WO2005063258A1 (en) | 2003-12-22 | 2004-12-22 | Kinase inhibitor phosphonate conjugates |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
AU2004308974A1 true AU2004308974A1 (en) | 2005-07-14 |
Family
ID=34743875
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
AU2004308974A Abandoned AU2004308974A1 (en) | 2003-12-22 | 2004-12-22 | Kinase inhibitor phosphonate conjugates |
Country Status (6)
Country | Link |
---|---|
EP (1) | EP1715871A1 (en) |
JP (1) | JP2007529421A (en) |
AU (1) | AU2004308974A1 (en) |
CA (1) | CA2548951A1 (en) |
MX (1) | MXPA06007095A (en) |
WO (1) | WO2005063258A1 (en) |
Families Citing this family (46)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
EP2359833A1 (en) | 2003-04-25 | 2011-08-24 | Gilead Sciences, Inc. | Antiviral phosphonate analogs |
SI1778251T1 (en) | 2004-07-27 | 2011-07-29 | Gilead Sciences Inc | Nucleoside phosphonate conjugates as anti hiv agents |
US9512125B2 (en) | 2004-11-19 | 2016-12-06 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Substituted pyrazolo[3.4-D] pyrimidines as anti-inflammatory agents |
US8546404B2 (en) | 2005-12-13 | 2013-10-01 | Merck Sharp & Dohme | Compounds that are ERK inhibitors |
WO2007097937A1 (en) | 2006-02-16 | 2007-08-30 | Schering Corporation | Pyrrolidine derivatives as erk inhibitors |
PT2004654E (en) | 2006-04-04 | 2013-08-27 | Univ California | Pyrazolopyrimidine derivatives for use as kinase antagonists |
UA93548C2 (en) | 2006-05-05 | 2011-02-25 | Айерем Елелсі | Compounds and compositions as hedgehog pathway modulators |
WO2009046448A1 (en) | 2007-10-04 | 2009-04-09 | Intellikine, Inc. | Chemical entities and therapeutic uses thereof |
MY159955A (en) | 2008-01-04 | 2017-02-15 | Intellikine Inc | Certain chemical entities, compositions and methods |
US8193182B2 (en) | 2008-01-04 | 2012-06-05 | Intellikine, Inc. | Substituted isoquinolin-1(2H)-ones, and methods of use thereof |
WO2009105500A1 (en) | 2008-02-21 | 2009-08-27 | Schering Corporation | Compounds that are erk inhibitors |
WO2009114874A2 (en) | 2008-03-14 | 2009-09-17 | Intellikine, Inc. | Benzothiazole kinase inhibitors and methods of use |
WO2009114870A2 (en) | 2008-03-14 | 2009-09-17 | Intellikine, Inc. | Kinase inhibitors and methods of use |
DK2307435T3 (en) | 2008-07-08 | 2012-09-10 | Gilead Sciences Inc | Salts of HIV inhibitor compounds |
KR20110039326A (en) | 2008-07-08 | 2011-04-15 | 인텔리카인, 인크. | Kinase inhibitors and methods of use |
US20110224223A1 (en) | 2008-07-08 | 2011-09-15 | The Regents Of The University Of California, A California Corporation | MTOR Modulators and Uses Thereof |
SI2384326T1 (en) * | 2008-08-20 | 2014-06-30 | Zoetis Llc | Pyrrološ2,3-dćpyrimidine compounds |
CA2738429C (en) | 2008-09-26 | 2016-10-25 | Intellikine, Inc. | Heterocyclic kinase inhibitors |
DK2358720T3 (en) | 2008-10-16 | 2016-06-06 | Univ California | Heteroarylkinaseinhibitorer fused-ring |
PE20100362A1 (en) | 2008-10-30 | 2010-05-27 | Irm Llc | PURINE DERIVATIVES THAT EXPAND HEMATOPOYETIC STEM CELLS |
US8476431B2 (en) | 2008-11-03 | 2013-07-02 | Itellikine LLC | Benzoxazole kinase inhibitors and methods of use |
CA2760791C (en) | 2009-05-07 | 2017-06-20 | Intellikine, Inc. | Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof |
US7718662B1 (en) * | 2009-10-12 | 2010-05-18 | Pharmacyclics, Inc. | Pyrazolo-pyrimidine inhibitors of bruton's tyrosine kinase |
US8980899B2 (en) | 2009-10-16 | 2015-03-17 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Methods of inhibiting Ire1 |
US8604032B2 (en) | 2010-05-21 | 2013-12-10 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Chemical compounds, compositions and methods for kinase modulation |
US8901133B2 (en) | 2010-11-10 | 2014-12-02 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof |
KR101875720B1 (en) | 2011-01-10 | 2018-07-09 | 인피니티 파마슈티칼스, 인코포레이티드 | Processes for preparing isoquinolinones and solid forms of isoquinolinones |
EP2678018A4 (en) | 2011-02-23 | 2015-09-30 | Intellikine Llc | Combination of kanase inhibitors and uses thereof |
JP6027610B2 (en) | 2011-07-19 | 2016-11-16 | インフィニティー ファーマシューティカルズ, インコーポレイテッド | Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof |
US9056877B2 (en) | 2011-07-19 | 2015-06-16 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof |
EP2751093A1 (en) | 2011-08-29 | 2014-07-09 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof |
CA2846496C (en) | 2011-09-02 | 2020-07-14 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Substituted pyrazolo[3,4-d]pyrimidines and uses thereof |
US8940742B2 (en) | 2012-04-10 | 2015-01-27 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof |
US8828998B2 (en) | 2012-06-25 | 2014-09-09 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Treatment of lupus, fibrotic conditions, and inflammatory myopathies and other disorders using PI3 kinase inhibitors |
CA2886240A1 (en) | 2012-09-26 | 2014-04-03 | The Regents Of The University Of California | Modulation of ire1 |
US9481667B2 (en) | 2013-03-15 | 2016-11-01 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Salts and solid forms of isoquinolinones and composition comprising and methods of using the same |
UA121104C2 (en) | 2013-10-04 | 2020-04-10 | Інфініті Фармасьютикалз, Інк. | Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof |
WO2015051241A1 (en) | 2013-10-04 | 2015-04-09 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof |
ES2913486T3 (en) | 2014-03-19 | 2022-06-02 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals Inc | Heterocyclic Compounds for Use in the Treatment of PI3K-gamma Mediated Disorders |
WO2015160975A2 (en) | 2014-04-16 | 2015-10-22 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Combination therapies |
WO2016054491A1 (en) | 2014-10-03 | 2016-04-07 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof |
MX2018003058A (en) | 2015-09-14 | 2018-08-01 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals Inc | Solid forms of isoquinolinone derivatives, process of making, compositions comprising, and methods of using the same. |
US10759806B2 (en) | 2016-03-17 | 2020-09-01 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Isotopologues of isoquinolinone and quinazolinone compounds and uses thereof as PI3K kinase inhibitors |
US10919914B2 (en) | 2016-06-08 | 2021-02-16 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof |
RU2754507C2 (en) | 2016-06-24 | 2021-09-02 | Инфинити Фармасьютикалз, Инк. | Combination therapy |
ES2892402T3 (en) | 2017-08-01 | 2022-02-04 | Gilead Sciences Inc | Crystal forms of ((S)-((((2R,5R)-5-(6-amino-9H-purin-9-yl)-4-fluoro-2,5-dihydrofuran-2-yl)oxy)methyl Ethyl)(phenoxy)phosphoryl)-L-alaninate to treat viral infections |
Family Cites Families (7)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
US5177064A (en) * | 1990-07-13 | 1993-01-05 | University Of Florida | Targeted drug delivery via phosphonate derivatives |
US5854227A (en) * | 1994-03-04 | 1998-12-29 | Hartmann; John F. | Therapeutic derivatives of diphosphonates |
US5874577A (en) * | 1996-04-03 | 1999-02-23 | Medichem Research, Inc. | Method for the preparing 9-12-(Diethoxyphosphonomethoxy)ethyl!adenine and analogues thereof |
CA2261619C (en) * | 1996-07-26 | 2006-05-23 | Gilead Sciences, Inc. | Nucleotide analogs |
ATE367394T1 (en) * | 2002-04-26 | 2007-08-15 | Gilead Sciences Inc | ENHANCEMENT IN THE CELL OF PHOSPHONATE ANALOGUES OF HIV PROTEASE INHIBITOR COMPOUNDS AND THE COMPOUNDS THEMSELVES |
WO2005002626A2 (en) * | 2003-04-25 | 2005-01-13 | Gilead Sciences, Inc. | Therapeutic phosphonate compounds |
KR20060022647A (en) * | 2003-04-25 | 2006-03-10 | 길리애드 사이언시즈, 인코포레이티드 | Kinase inhibitory phosphonate analogs |
-
2004
- 2004-12-22 CA CA002548951A patent/CA2548951A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2004-12-22 EP EP04815625A patent/EP1715871A1/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2004-12-22 JP JP2006547456A patent/JP2007529421A/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2004-12-22 AU AU2004308974A patent/AU2004308974A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2004-12-22 MX MXPA06007095A patent/MXPA06007095A/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 2004-12-22 WO PCT/US2004/043595 patent/WO2005063258A1/en active Application Filing
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
WO2005063258A1 (en) | 2005-07-14 |
MXPA06007095A (en) | 2006-09-04 |
JP2007529421A (en) | 2007-10-25 |
EP1715871A1 (en) | 2006-11-02 |
CA2548951A1 (en) | 2005-07-14 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
AU2005267800B2 (en) | Nucleoside phosphonate conjugates as anti HIV agents | |
CA2523083C (en) | Antiviral phosphonate analogs | |
AU2004308974A1 (en) | Kinase inhibitor phosphonate conjugates | |
US7417055B2 (en) | Kinase inhibitory phosphonate analogs | |
US20070281907A1 (en) | Kinase Inhibitor Phosphonate Conjugates | |
AU2006270264A1 (en) | Antiviral compounds | |
AU2006267066A1 (en) | Antiviral compounds | |
CA2616314A1 (en) | Antiviral phosphonate conjugates for inhibition of hiv | |
AU2004283710A1 (en) | Inosine monophosphate dehydrogenase inhibitors as phosphonate derivatives | |
WO2004096233A2 (en) | Nucleoside phosphonate conjugates | |
WO2004096287A2 (en) | Inosine monophosphate dehydrogenase inhibitory phosphonate compounds | |
AU2005299284A1 (en) | Phosphonate derivatives of mycophenolic acid | |
WO2005044279A1 (en) | Purine nucleoside phosphonate conjugates | |
US20050153990A1 (en) | Phosphonate substituted kinase inhibitors | |
WO2005044308A1 (en) | Phosphonate analogs of antimetabolites | |
AU2011218664B2 (en) | Antiviral compounds | |
AU2005299504A1 (en) | Phosphonate substituted kinase inhibitors |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
MK4 | Application lapsed section 142(2)(d) - no continuation fee paid for the application |